Skip to main content

Full text of "John Graves Simcoe"

See other formats


JOHN   GRAVES    SIMCOE 


EDITION  DE  LUXE 

This    edition    is    limited   to    Four    Hundred 
Signed  and  Numbered  Sets,  of  which  this  is 


Number 


THE  MAKERS  OF  CANADA 

V>M    1>v>v<-5i*    Cav^e\\  Scon     4     O"\V\ev~$> 


JOHN  GRAVES 
SIMCOE 


BY 

i 

DUNCAN  CAMPBELL  SCOTT 


EDITION  i>E  LUXE 


33*°"* 


TORONTO 

MORANG  &  CO.,  LIMITED 
1905 


37- 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  the  Parliament  of  Canada 
in  the  year  1905  by  Morang  &  Co.,  Limited,  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  I  Page 

THE  CANADA  ACT  .  1 

CHAPTER  II 
THE  SIMCOE  FAMILY      ....  15 

CHAPTER  III 
THE  MILITARY  JOURNAL :  1777  TO  1781          .  .        23 

CHAPTER  IV 
BEFORE  UPPER  CANADA:  1781  TO  1791    .  .  39 

CHAPTER  V 
"  PIONEERS,  O  PIONEERS  ! "  .  .  .51 

CHAPTER  VI 
THE  LEGISLATURE  ....  79 

CHAPTER  VII 
LAND  AND  TRADE  .  .  .  .101 

CHAPTER  VIII 
THE  ALARMS  OF  WAR  117 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

CHAPTER  IX  Page 

THE  CHURCHES  AND  EDUCATION  .  .       165 

CHAPTER  X 
A  SILVAN  COURT  ....  177 

CHAPTER  XI 
FOUNDING  A  PROVINCE        .  .  .  .195 

CHAPTER  XII 
AFTER  UPPER  CANADA  ...  219 

CHAPTER  XIII 
NON  SIBI  SED  PATRI^:          .  .  .  .223 

INDEX  237 


CHAPTER   I 

THE   CANADA   ACT 

IT  was  on  February  25th,  1791,  that  a  royal 
message  apprised  the  House  of  Commons  that 
it  was  the  intention  to  divide  Quebec  into  two 
separate  provinces,  and  the  bill  was  introduced  on 
March  7th  by  Pitt.  The  advisability  of  repealing 
the  Quebec  Act  had  been  the  subject  of  much 
agitation  and  debate,  and  hardly  had  the  peace 
been  concluded  when  demands  were  made,  mainly 
by  the  English-speaking  inhabitants  of  the  pro- 
vince, for  a  properly  constituted  House  of  Assembly 
and  for  the  trial  by  jury  in  criminal  cases. 

The  portions  of  the  province  above  Montreal  had 
become  settled  by  soldiers  of  the  disbanded  regi- 
ments and  by  Loyalist  refugees,  and  they  desired  a 
change  in  the  tenure  of  land  to  free  and  common 
socage  from  the  feudal  tenure  which  obtained 
under  the  Quebec  Act  of  1774.  The  partizan  bias 
of  some  of  the  foremost  agitators  for  these  changes, 
in  what  afterwards  became  the  lower  province,  led 
to  proposals  designed  rather  to  place  the  strength 
of  government  in  the  hands  of  the  minority  than 
to  establish  upon  broad  and  generous  principles  a 
government  for  the  people,  legislating  for  the  good 
of  the  province.  The  spokesman  of  these  agitators 

1 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

for  constitutional  changes,  Mr.  Adam  Lymburner, 
a  Quebec  merchant  of  Scottish  extraction,  requested 
that  one  half  the  representatives  from  Lower  Cana- 
da should  be  chosen  from  the  towns,  which  would 
throw  the  balance  of  power  into  the  hands  of  his 
party  and  race.  But  it  was  with  a  very  different 
desire  and  actuated  by  a  nobler  motive  that  the 
bill  which  was  to  inaugurate  the  principle  of  col- 
onial self-government  was  designed  and  carried. 
Grenville,  writing  to  Guy  Carleton,  Lord  Dorches- 
ter, then  governor-general  of  Canada,  on  October 
20th,  1789,  accompanied  a  draft  of  the  proposed 
bill  with  a  general  survey  of  the  measure.  The 
letter  contains  a  paragraph  elucidating  the  prin- 
ciples upon  which  the  bill  was  drawn:  "  Your  Lord- 
ship will  observe  that  the  general  object  of  this  Plan 
is  to  assimilate  the  constitution  of  that  Province  to 
that  of  Great  Britain,  as  nearly  as  the  difference 
arising  from  the  manners  of  the  People  and  from 
the  present  situation  of  the  Province  will  admit.  In 
doing  this  a  considerable  degree  of  attention  is  due 
to  the  prejudices  and  habits  of  the  French  Inhabi- 
tants, who  compose  so  large  a  proportion  of  the 
community,  and  every  degree  of  caution  should  be 
used  to  continue  to  them  the  enjoyment  of  those 
civil  and  religious  Rights  which  were  secured  to 
them  by  the  Capitulation  of  the  Province,  or  have 
since  been  granted  by  the  liberal  and  enlightened 
spirit  of  the  British  Government." 

It  is  upon  the  life  and  power  of  these  principles 
2 


THE  CANADA  ACT 

that  the  welfare  and  harmonious  permanency  of  the 
Canadian  confederation  depends. 

Such  expressions  could  not  have  fallen  coldly 
upon  the  mind  of  Dorchester ;  they  are  in  effect  his 
own,  and  are  merely  the  echo  of  opinions  and  senti- 
ments by  which  his  conduct  as  governor  was  con- 
sistently guided.  The  weight  of  his  judgment  was 
thrown  against  the  division  of  the  province.  He 
brought  to  the  criticism  of  the  draft  bill  his  great 
knowledge  of  the  condition  of  the  country  and  his 
sympathy  with  the  inhabitants.  His  views  previous- 
ly expressed  were  that  for  some  time  the  only  or- 
ganization required  by  the  settlements  which  were 
to  be  included  in  the  upper  province  was  that  pro- 
vided for  a  county ;  and  a  survey  of  the  early  Acts 
and  proceedings  of  the  legislature  of  Upper  Canada 
will  show  this  to  have  been  to  some  extent  the 
case.  But  the  importance  of  the  Canada  Act  lay 
not  so  much  in  its  immediate  necessity  as  in  the 
principle  of  colonial  self-government  which  it  car- 
ried into  effect.  While  really  an  Act  of  separation, 
by  its  clauses  cleaving  one  province  into  two  and 
providing  for  the  self-rule  of  each,  it  was  also  dis- 
tinctly the  forerunner  of  those  Acts  of  union  which 
cemented  the  dominion  and  made  confederation. 
In  fact  confederation,  even  in  its  present  sense,  was 
not  unknown  to  the  statesmen  of  the  great  minis- 
ter's day. 

A  statement  is  here  and  there  made  that  the  pre- 
sent Canadian  political  union  is  artificial  and  will 

3 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

not  bear  the  storm  of  change,  which  will  break  upon 
it  from  alien  provincial  interests,  and  the  very 
weight  of  growth  which  will  encumber  it  with  al- 
most imperial  burdens.  But  it  augurs  well  for  the 
life  of  this  many-branched  tree  that  its  planting 
is  a  century  old  and  that  its  growth  has  been 
gradual. 

Colonel  Morse  was  doubtless  the  first  to  suggest 
the  advantage  of  a  union  of  the  colonies  in  North 
America.  In  1783  he  pointed  out  that  a  federation 
of  the  Maritime  Provinces  with  Canada  would  lead 
to  the  upbuilding  of  a  great  and  prosperous  do- 
main. 

Chief-Justice  Smith,  who  may  be  said  to  have 
drafted  the  first  scheme  for  confederation  of  the 
British  possessions  in  America,  was  a  native  of  the 
old  province  of  New  York.  In  the  year  1763  he 
was  appointed  chief-justice  of  the  province.  During 
the  time  of  doubts  and  agitations,  when  the  revolu- 
tionary spirit  was  rising  like  a  wave,  Smith  re- 
mained neutral,  but  in  1778  he  espoused  the  British 
cause.  Upon  the  conclusion  of  the  war  he  accom- 
panied Carleton  to  England,  and  was  subsequently 
appointed  chief-justice.  Whatever  opinion  may  be 
held  as  to  Smith's  character  and  motives,  and  both 
have  been  impugned,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  his 
judgment  was  sound  and  his  opinions  of  the  causes 
of  the  revolution  consistent  with  facts.  He  argued 
that  the  provinces  had  outgrown  their  forms  of 
government,  and  that  the  small  legislatures  acting 
4 


THE  BILL  INTRODUCED 

independently  had  failed  to  create  common  politi- 
cal interests  or  to  associate  themselves  as  units  in 
a  confederated  empire.  His  recommendation  looked 
towards  the  provision  of  a  legislative  assembly  and 
council  for  the  whole  of  British  America  from  Ber- 
muda to  Hudson  Bay.  The  council  was  to  consist 
of  life  members.  The  assembly  was  to  be  chosen  by 
the  provincial  Houses.  A  governor-in-chief  was  to 
hold  power  above  the  lieutenant-governors,  and 
was  to  have  the  option  of  assenting  to  a  bill  or  re- 
serving it  for  the  royal  decision.  Provincial  Acts 
were  to  be  referred  for  approval  to  the  federal  or 
central  government.  In  the  main  these  terms  and 
those  of  the  British  North  America  Act  are  syn- 
onymous but  it  needed  nearly  a  century  of  political 
conflict  before  the  colonies  and  the  mother  country 
were  ready  for  so  sweeping  and  so  novel  a  change. 

It  had  been  the  intention  to  introduce  the  bill 
for  the  division  of  the  province  during  the  previous 
session,  but  the  uncertain  state  of  the  relations 
with  Spain  rendered  this  inadvisable.  With  war 
as  a  contingency  it  was  deemed  impolitic  to  further 
unsettle  a  colonial  dependency  which  might  be- 
come the  cause  of  demands,  if  not  the  scene  of 
actual  invasion,  by  the  United  States.  Dorchester, 
therefore,  remained  at  his  post  and  was  not  sum- 
moned to  England  until  March  of  1791.  It  was 
hoped  that  he  might  arrive  in  time  to  assist  in 
clearing  and  adjusting  the  many  points  which  still 
remained  open  and  debatable.  He  did  not  arrive, 

5 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

however,  until  the  Act  had  become  a  statute.  But 
the  fullest  discussion  was  given  to  the  measure,  and 
its  opponents  had  the  privilege  of  laying  before  the 
House  the  reasons  which  they  had  to  urge  against 
it.  Lymburner  was  heard  at  the  bar  of  the  House 
on  March  23rd,  and  presented  the  adverse  views  as 
forcibly  as  possible.  Time  has  shown  that  many  of 
the  contentions  were  cogent,  and  that  many  more 
were  unworthy  of  the  stress  laid  upon  them. 

The  difficulty  of  communication  with  the  terri- 
tory of  the  proposed  upper  province  and  its  inland 
character,  together  with  an  alleged  hostility  of  the 
inhabitants  to  any  division,  were  points  urged  against 
the  passage  of  the  bill.  The  measure  was  criticized 
"  as  dangerous  in  every  point  of  view  to  British  in- 
terests in  America,  and  to  the  safety,  tranquillity, 
and  prosperity  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  province  of 
Quebec."  His  object,  and  that  of  the  English  mer- 
chants of  the  province,  was  to  save  themselves  from 
the  domination  of  the  French-Canadians,  and  to 
this  end  he  asked  for  a  complete  repeal  of  the 
Quebec  Act  and  the  inauguration  of  a  new  con- 
stitution "unembarrassed  with  any  laws  prior  to 
this  period."  In  this  sentence  he  struck  upon  the 
main  cause  of  the  opposition  both  to  the  old  condi- 
tions and  the  new  proposals.  It  was  to  the  French 
Civil  Code  and  the  feudal  tenure  that  obtained 
under  the  Quebec  Act  and  would  be  continued  in 
Lower  Canada  under  the  provisions  of  the  Canada 
Act  that  his  party  objected.  If  one  large  province 
6 


THE  DEBATE 

could  be  constituted,  the  English  inhabitants  west 
of  Montreal  would  join  those  of  their  tongue  in 
the  older  section  of  the  country,  and  in  the  union 
would  be  a  certain  safety  from  French  aggression. 
But  his  representations  had  not  sufficient  weight  to 
alter  the  course  of  legislation. 

Pitt,  in  introducing  the  bill,  spoke  at  some  length 
and  stated  that  "  he  hoped  the  division  would  re- 
move the  differences  of  opinion  which  had  arisen 
between  the  old  and  new  inhabitants,  since  each 
province  would  have  the  right  of  enacting  laws 
desired  in  its  own  House  of  Assembly."  Burke  and 
Fox  appeared  in  conflict ;  the  former  supporting 
the  division  reasoning  from  the  absurdity  of  at- 
tempting to  amalgamate  the  two  races,  the  latter 
opposing  it  with  the  statement  that  it  was  most 
desirable  "  to  see  the  French  and  English  inhabi- 
tants coalesce  into  one  body."  But  the  principles  of 
the  bill  had  no  stronger  supporter  than  Fox.  "  I 
am  convinced,"  he  said,  "that  the  only  means  of 
retaining  distant  colonies  with  advantage  is  to  en- 
able them  to  govern  themselves." 

Among  the  members  who  took  a  deep  interest 
and  a  prominent  part  in  the  discussions  was  one  of 
the  representatives  for  St.  Maw's,  Cornwall,  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel John  Graves  Simcoe.  His  words 
were  listened  to  with  more  than  ordinary  attention, 
for  it  was  known  that  he  had  had  some  years'  ex- 
perience of  British  American  affairs  during  the 
period  of  the  Revolution,  and  that  this  experience 

7 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

had  led  him  to  form  opinions,  which  were  entitled 
to  consideration,  upon  the  features  necessary  in  a 
colonial  constitution. 

On  Thursday,  May  12th,  1791,  in  committee, 
he  contributed  to  the  discussion  by  reading  an  ex- 
tract from  an  American  paper  to  prove  that  con- 
gress thought  a  very  small  number  of  representa- 
tives sufficient  for  a  western  province,  and  that  two 
or  four  would  be  enough  to  represent  Montreal  or 
Quebec.  During  the  second  reading  on  Monday, 
May  16th,  he  spoke  forcibly  in  favour  of  the  whole 
bill,  and  expressed  confidence  that  it  would  be  ac- 
ceptable to  the  inhabitants  of  both  provinces. 

It  was  during  the  debate  in  committee  upon  the 
bill  that  the  dramatic  incident  arose  which  marked 
the  close  of  the  life-long  and  intimate  association 
between  Fox  and  Burke.  It  is  a  peculiarity  of  our 
parliamentary  system  that  these  episodes  may  grow 
out  of  discussion  upon  matters  to  which  they  are 
foreign.  And,  foom  the  clear  sky  of  a  debate 
upon  this  peaceful  Act,  fell  the  thunderbolt  of 
quarrel  which,  when  its  work  was  completed,  left 
but  the  wreck  of  a  friendship,  the  most  remarkable 
in  modern  political  life.  The  participants  were  men 
of  noble  genius,  they  had  been  knit  together  for 
very  many  years,  they  were  alike  passionate  and 
capable  of  deep  feeling,  and  in  their  clash  upon  the 
battlefield  where  they  had  so  often  urged  their 
forces  against  a  common  foe  there  is  something 
tragic. 

8 


BURKE  AND  FOX 

Burke,  introducing  the  subject  of  the  French 
Revolution,  attacked  bitterly  the  constitution  of 
the  new  republic.  Fox  replied  by  criticizing  the 
unseemliness  of  an  attack,  loaded  with  abuse,  upon 
an  event  which  nobody  had  sought  to  discuss. 
Burke  immediately  threw  the  personal  element  in- 
to the  discussion,  and  brought  up  the  question  of 
Cazales,  the  French  royalist  orator,  who,  as  Carlyle 
says,  "  earned  the  shadow  of  a  name."  Repeatedly 
was  he  called  to  order,  but  he  pressed  on  with  rash 
and  vehement  eloquence.  In  vain  did  Fox  allude 
feelingly  to  their  past  cordial  relations.  "  During 
the  American  war,"  he  said,  "  we  had  rejoiced  to- 
gether at  the  successes  of  a  Washington,  and  sym- 
pathized almost  in  tears  for  the  fall  of  a  Mont- 
gomery." Burke  complained  of  wanton  personal 
attack  and  misrepresentation.  "  It  is  certainly  an 
indiscretion  at  any  period,  especially  at  my  time  of 
life,"  he  said,  "  to  give  my  friends  occasion  to  desert 
me,  yet  if  my  firm  and  steady  adherence  to  the 
British  constitution  places  me  in  such  a  dilemma 
I  will  risk  all."  Fox,  with  tears,  exclaimed,  "  There 
is  no  loss  of  friends."  "  Yes,"  cried  Burke,  "  there 
is  a  loss  of  friends.  I  know  the  price  of  my  con- 
duct. Our  friendship  is  at  an  end."  The  association 
thus  disrupted  was  never  reformed.  Suddenly  and 
unexpectedly  had  the  episode  occurred,  and  before 
morning  it  was  the  talk  of  London  and  a  week 
later  of  the  country.  The  quarrel  broke  for  a 
moment  or  two  the  peaceful  monotony  of  the  de- 

9 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

bates  upon  the  Canada  Act.  It  was  but  an  exhibi- 
tion of  personal  passion  and  rancour,  and  left  no 
trace  upon  the  legislation  which  proceeded  without 
any  other  obstruction.  Upon  May  14th,  1791,  the 
bill  became  law. 

Following  closely  Sir  John  G.  Bourinot's  precis, 
the  provisions  of  the  Act  were  as  follows  : — 

"  The  legislative  council  was  to  be  appointed  by 
the  king  for  life ;  in  Upper  Canada  to  consist  of  not 
less  than  seven,  and  in  Lower  Canada  of  not  less 
than  fifteen  members.  Members  of  the  council  and 
assembly  must  be  of  the  age  of  twenty-one,  and 
either  natural-born  subjects  or  naturalized  by  act 
of  parliament,  or  subjects  of  the  Crown  by  the 
conquest  and  cession  of  Canada.  The  sovereign 
might,  if  he  thought  proper,  annex  hereditary  titles 
of  honour  to  the  right  of  being  summoned  to  the 
legislative  council  in  either  province.  The  speaker 
of  the  council  was  to  be  appointed  by  the  governor- 
general.  The  whole  number  of  members  in  the  as- 
sembly of  Upper  Canada  was  not  to  be  less  than 
sixteen  ;  in  Lower  Canada  not  less  than  fifty — to 
be  chosen  by  a  majority  of  votes  in  either  case. 
The  limits  of  districts  returning  representatives, 
and  the  number  of  representatives  to  each,  were 
fixed  by  the  governor-general.  The  county  mem- 
bers were  elected  by  owners  of  land  in  freehold,  or 
in  fief,  or  roture,  to  the  value  of  forty  shillings 
sterling  a  year,  over  and  above  all  rents  and  charges 
payable  out  of  the  same.  Members  for  the  towns 
10 


THE  CANADA  ACT 

and  townships  were  elected  by  persons  having  a 
dwelling-house  and  lot  of  ground  therein  of  the 
yearly  value  of  £5  sterling  or  upwards,  or  who, 
having  resided  in  the  town  for  twelve  months  pre- 
vious to  the  issue  of  the  election  writ,  should  have 
bona  fide  paid  one  year's  rent  for  the  dwelling- 
house  in  which  he  shall  have  resided,  at  the  rate  of 
£10  sterling  a  year  or  upwards.  No  legislative  coun- 
cillor or  clergyman  could  be  elected  to  the  assem- 
bly in  either  province.  The  governor  was  authorized 
to  fix  the  time  and  place  of  holding  the  meeting  of 
the  legislature  and  to  prorogue  and  dissolve  it 
whenever  he  deemed  either  course  expedient ;  but 
it  was  also  provided  that  the  legislature  was  to  be 
called  together  once  at  least  every  year,  and  that 
each  assembly  should  continue  for  four  years,  unless 
it  should  be  sooner  dissolved  by  the  governor.  It 
was  in  the  power  of  the  governor  to  withhold  as 
well  as  to  give  the  royal  assent  to  all  bills,  and  to 
reserve  such  as  he  should  think  fit  for  the  significa- 
tion of  the  pleasure  of  the  Crown.  The  British  par- 
liament reserved  to  itself  the  right  of  providing 
regulations,  imposing,  levying,  and  collecting  duties 
for  the  regulation  of  navigation  and  commerce  to 
be  carried  on  between  the  two  provinces,  or  be- 
tween either  of  them  and  any  other  part  of  the 
British  dominions  or  any  foreign  country.  Parlia- 
ment also  reserved  the  power  of  appointing  or 
directing  the  payment  of  duties,  but  at  the  same 
time  left  the  exclusive  apportionment  of  all  monies 

11 


JOHN  GRAVES  S1MCOE 

levied  in  this  way  to  the  legislature,  which  could 
apply  them  to  such  public  uses  as  it  might  deem 
expedient.  It  was  also  provided  in  the  new  consti- 
tution that  all  public  functionaries,  including  the 
governor-general,  should  be  appointed  by  the 
Crown,  and  removable  at  the  royal  pleasure.  The 
free  exercise  of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion  was 
guaranteed  permanently.  The  king  was  to  have  the 
right  to  set  apart,  for  the  use  of  the  Protestant 
clergy  in  the  colony,  a  seventh  part  of  all  uncleared 
Crown  lands.  The  governors  might  also  be  em- 
powered to  erect  parsonages  and  endow  them,  and 
to  present  incumbents  or  ministers  of  the  Church 
of  England,  and  whilst  power  was  given  to  the 
provincial  legislatures  to  amend  the  provisions  re- 
specting allotments  for  the  support  of  the  Protes- 
tant clergy,  all  bills  of  such  a  nature  could  not  be 
assented  to  until  thirty  days  after  they  had  been 
laid  before  both  Houses  of  the  imperial  parliament. 
The  governor  and  executive  council  were  to  remain 
a  court  of  appeals  until  the  legislatures  of  the  pro- 
vinces might  make  other  provisions.  The  right  of 
bequeathing  property,  real  and  personal,  was  to  be 
absolute  and  unrestricted.  All  lands  to  be  granted 
in  Upper  Canada  were  to  be  in  free  and  common 
socage,  as  well  as  in  Lower  Canada,  when  the 
grantee  desired  it.  English  criminal  law  was  to 
obtain  in  both  provinces." 

In  a  troubled  session  of  parliament  the  bill  pro- 
bably passed  as  a  comparatively  unimportant  though 
12 


THE  COLONIAL  POLICY 

necessary  measure.  Contemporary  opinion  and  criti- 
cism laid  more  stress  upon  the  disruption  of  the 
friendship  between  the  two  great  Whigs  and  upon 
the  message  of  March  28th,  1791,  with  its  menace 
of  war  with  Russia,  which,  but  for  the  cool  and 
intrepid  retreat  of  Pitt,  would  have  plunged  the 
government  down  a  precipice  of  ruin.  But  we  now 
see  these  events  in  their  true  perspective,  and  no 
act  of  Pitt's  long  administration  has  greater  rela- 
tive importance  than  this  colonial  measure.  Its 
gradual  extension  to  all  dependencies  pacified  them 
forever  and  bound  them  in  perpetual  loyalty  to  the 
Crown. 

The  achievements  of  peace  are  saner  than  those 
of  war,  and  no  statesman  bases  his  monument  upon 
a  deeper  foundation  than  when  by  his  enactments 
he  consults  and  ensures  the  welfare  of  people. 


13 


CHAPTER   II 

THE   SIMCOE   FAMILY 

THE  member  for  St.  Maw's,  John  Graves  Sim- 
coe,  who  brought  to  the  discussion  of  the 
Canada  Act  no  ordinary  experience  of  colonial 
conditions  and  affairs,  was,  under  the  provisions  of 
the  Act,  appointed  governor  of  the  newly-created 
province  of  Upper  Canada.  He  was  the  son  of  a 
naval  captain,  John  Simcoe,  and  of  Katherine 
Stamford,  his  wife.  He  was  born  at  Cotterstock, 
in  the  county  of  Northumberland,  on  February 
25th,  1752.  He  was  named  John  after  his 
father,  and  Graves  after  his  godfather,  Admiral 
Samuel  Graves,  who  was  his  father's  contem- 
porary and  friend.  At  the  early  age  of  forty-five, 
in  the  year  1759,  John  Simcoe  ended  his  career. 
His  qualities  had  already  made  him  prominent 
among  naval  officers,  and  had  he  lived  they  would 
have  carried  him  far  upon  the  path  of  useful- 
ness. His  son,  who  inherited  many  of  his  com- 
manding talents,  also  left  his  life  at  a  point  where 
the  way  seemed  to  broaden,  and  both  men  are 
greater  in  their  promise  of  future  accomplishment 
than  in  their  actual  performance.  John  Simcoe 
was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  captain  in  the  year 
1743  at  the  age  of  twenty -nine.  In  1756-7  he  was 
a  member  of  the  court-martial  that  found  Admiral 

15 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

Byng  guilty  of  neglect  of  duty.  In  1759  he  sailed 
under  Admiral  Saunders  in  the  famous  fleet  which 
played  such  an  important  part  in  the  conquest  of 
Canada.  But  he  was  destined  to  take  no  part  in  the 
active  operations.  On  board  his  ship,  the  Pembroke, 
he  died  during  the  passage  from  Halifax  to  the 
river  St.  Lawrence. 

John  Graves  Simcoe  firmly  believed  that  his 
father  urged  the  attack  on  Quebec  and  was  the 
principal  means  of  the  assault  having  taken  place.  It 
is  stated  that  he  was  enabled  to  supply  Wolfe  with 
a  chart  of  the  river  and  with  valuable  information 
collected  during  an  imprisonment  at  Quebec.  No 
details  of  this  capture  and  imprisonment  are  any- 
where given  and  the  story  begins  in  shadow  and 
does  not  close  in  the  light.  Wolfe  and  Saunders 
obtained  their  information  as  to  the  currents  and 
soundings  of  the  river  from  sources  which  are 
known.  The  prototype  of  this  tale  is  that  of  Major 
Stobo,  whose  capture,  detention  in  Quebec,  and 
subsequent  presence  with  Wolfe  before  the  belea- 
guered city  are  authenticated. 

Had  Captain  Simcoe  lived,  his  ability  and  service 
would  have  gained  him  honour  and  advancement 
greater  than  the  bestowal  of  the  crest  of  the  sea 
lion,  which  had  been  granted  him  on  account  of  im- 
portant services,  and  which  seems  to  be  the  sole 
barren  recognition  which  they  called  forth.  He  is 
everywhere  mentioned  as  an  officer  of  rare  ability. 
His  mind  was  alert  and  his  judgment  sound  ;  wit- 
16 


HIS  EARLY  DAYS 

ness  this  opinion  of  the  importance  of  Quebec  and 
Montreal  given  at  a  time  when  they  were  mere 
outposts  in  a  wilderness :  "  Such  is  the  happy  situa- 
tion of  Quebec,  or  rather  of  Montreal,  to  which 
Quebec  is  the  citadel,  that  with  the  assistance  of  a 
few  sluices  it  will  become  the  centre  of  communi- 
cation between  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and  Hudson 
Bay,  between  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  Oceans,  by 
an  interior  navigation  ;  formed  for  drawing  to  it- 
self the  wealth  and  strength  of  the  vast  interjacent 
countries  so  advantageously  placed,  if  not  destined 
to  lay  the  foundation  of  the  most  potent  and  best 
connected  empire  that  ever  awed  the  world." 

Before  Captain  Simcoe's  death  the  family  resided 
in  Northumberland  but  shortly  after  that  event  the 
widow  and  her  two  sons  moved  to  Exeter.  The 
younger  of  the  boys  was  drowned  while  yet  a  child, 
and  John  Graves  was  left  his  mother's  sole  charge. 
He  received  his  early  education  at  the  Free  Gram- 
mar School  at  Exeter.  In  1766,  at  the  age  of  four- 
teen, he  was  sent  to  Eton,  and  on  February  4th, 
1769,  he  entered  at  Merton  College,  Oxford.  As  a 
student  he  was  successful,  and  although  he  did  not 
take  his  degree  at  Oxford  it  was  owing  to  no  lack 
of  ability  or  application.  He  was  essentially  a  man 
of  action  and  he  lived  in  times  when  the  rumour  of 
deeds  of  daring  by  land  and  sea  were  common  in 
all  men's  mouths.  Moreover,  he  had  his  father's 
career  to  emulate,  and  his  reading  and  study  had 
fostered  that  military  ardour  which  was  his  pre- 
17 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

dominant  characteristic.  It  was  against  nature  that 
such  a  lad  could  remain  at  his  books  while  the  field 
of  deeds  lay  broad  before  his  vision,  and  while  the 
gathering  trouble  in  America  invited  to  service 
upon  shores  which  his  father  had  visited  before  him. 

As  the  captain  had  left  a  considerable  fortune  it 
was  easy  for  young  Simcoe  to  obtain  a  commission 
as  ensign  in  the  35th  Regiment.  His  father  had 
been  a  sailor,  but  he  had  also  a  strong  predilec- 
tion for  the  army  and  left  a  treatise  on  military 
tactics  which  was  considered  of  value  in  his  day. 
Young  John  Graves  undoubtedly  inherited  this 
talent,  chose  with  his  heart  the  army  before  the 
navy,  and  developed  naturally  until  he  became  a 
type  of  all  that  is  excellent  in  his  profession. 

Thus  he  entered  upon  his  military  career  in  the 
year  1771,  at  the  early  age  of  nineteen.  He  did  not 
at  once  see  active  service,  and  when  his  regiment 
was  drafted  for  America  he  remained  behind,  and 
reached  Boston  only  on  June  17th,  1775,  in  time  to 
hear  the  roar  of  guns  on  Bunker  Hill  and  see  the 
town  streets  filled  with  wounded  and  dying.  This 
was  his  first  experience  of  war,  and  for  the  next  six 
years  he  knew  no  rest  in  the  service  of  his  king ; 
he  gave  his  body  in  wounds  and  his  estate  in  gold 
to  the  cause,  and  he  did  not  desist  until  his  last 
desperate  offers  were  rejected  by  his  chiefs,  and 
until  with  bitterness  he  became  but  a  unit  in  a 
defeated  army,  and  sheathed  his  sword  at  Yorkton 
upon  that  memorable  nineteenth  day  of  October. 
18 


ACTIVE  SERVICE 

At  this  early  period  of  his  service  Simcoe  had  a 
definite  ambition  ;  that  was,  to  be  in  command  of 
a  corps  of  light  troops,  as  he  conceived  this  to  be 
"  the  best  mode  of  instruction  for  those  who  aim  at 
higher  stations."  He  was  content  to  learn  by  the 
most  arduous  practice,  that  he  might  excel  in  his 
profession.  But  he  was  not  content  to  adopt  the 
manners  and  morals  which  had  made  such  troops 
loathed  and  execrated  as  pillagers  and  marauders. 
His  equal  ambition  was  to  change  this  reputation, 
to  organize  and  perfect  a  corps  which  would  be 
ever  on  the  alert,  which  would  always  be  the  forlorn 
hope  of  the  army,  but  which  would  leave  in  its 
marches  unharried  fields  and  homesteads  respected. 
He  compassed  his  ambitions.  He  commanded  the 
Queen's  Rangers ;  he  gave  his  enemy  no  rest  and 
took  none  himself,  but  his  progress  is  nowhere 
marked  by  rapine  or  wanton  destruction. 

In  the  earliest  days  of  his  service  he  gave  evi- 
dence of  his  energy,  his  resourcefulness,  and  his 
persistence.  He  experienced  for  his  first  plan  the 
check  which  was  so  often  applied  by  generals  in 
this  war,  the  indifference  which  must  have  been 
galling  to  men  who  saw  opportunities  let  slip  and 
knowledge  wasted.  Through  Admiral  Graves,  who 
in  1775  commanded  the  naval  force  at  Boston,  he 
proposed  to  General  Gage  to  enlist  the  Boston 
negroes  and  lead  them,  under  Sir  James  Wallace, 
in  Rhode  Island.  Gage  brushed  the  plan  aside,  say- 
ing that  he  had  other  employment  for  the  Boston 

19 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

negroes.  So  for  months  he  lay  pent  with  his  regi- 
ment in  the  besieged  town,  and  when  the  fourth  of 
March  saw  Washington  on  the  Dorchester  Heights, 
he  and  his  comrades  could  only  use  their  energies 
to  secure  an  orderly  embarkation. 

Upon  March  17th,  he  took  his  last  view  of  Boston 
harbour  and  sailed  with  the  rest  of  Howe's  army 
for  Halifax.  The  passage  was  speedy,  favoured  by 
good  weather.  After  an  interval  of  ten  or  twelve 
weeks  the  army  left  Halifax  for  Sandy  Hook  on 
June  llth,  and  arrived  on  the  twenty-ninth  of  the 
month.  The  expected  reinforcements  had  not  arriv- 
ed, and  as  General  Howe  was  apprised  by  Major- 
General  Tryon,  the  governor  of  New  York,  that  the 
Americans  were  preparing  a  stubborn  resistance 
to  any  attack  upon  the  city,  he  decided  to  proceed 
to  Staten  Island  which  the  rebel  forces  relinquished 
when  his  ships  anchored.  The  army  disembarked 
on  July  3rd.  Amongst  the  troops  was  the  40th 
Regiment,  to  the  grenadier  company  of  which  Sim- 
coe  had,  during  the  sojourn  at  Halifax,  been  ap- 
pointed captain.  During  the  summer  of  1776  he 
took  part  in  the  operations  upon  Long  Island  and 
in  the  Jerseys. 

When  Washington,  on  December  26th,  pierced 
the  British  lines  at  Trenton,  Simcoe  with  the  40th 
lay  at  New  Brunswick,  New  Jersey.  His  regiment 
was  left  to  cover  that  post  when  Colonel  Mawhood 
marched  on  January  3rd  with  the  17th  and  55th 
to  occupy  the  little  village  of  Maidenhead  between 
20 


SEEKING  COMMAND 

Trenton  and  Princeton.  Mawhood's  detachment 
had  hardly  begun  its  march  when  it  encountered 
Washington's  forces.  In  the  engagement  which  en- 
sued Simcoe  must  have  commanded  his  company 
of  the  40th.  Mawhood's  force  retreated  to  New 
Brunswick  and  soon  the  whole  of  Cornwallis's  men 
were  pouring  back  from  Trenton  into  the  post, 
while  Washington  marched  north  to  Morristown. 

These  disastrous  occurrences,  furthered  as  they 
were  by  want  of  promptitude  and  foresight,  gave 
Simcoe  cause  for  reflection.  During  the  winter, 
while  the  army  lay  at  New  Brunswick,  he  went  to 
New  York  to  ask  from  Sir  William  Howe  the 
command  of  the  Queen's  Rangers,  which  was  then 
vacant.  His  boat  was  detained  by  contrary  winds 
and  he  arrived  a  few  hours  too  late.  But  he  placed 
his  request  upon  record,  and  used  what  influence 
he  had  for  the  first  vacancy  of  the  kind  which 
might  occur.  He  was  rapidly  gaining  experience, 
and  the  operations  about  New  Brunswick  in  the 
early  summer,  during  the  eighteen  days  when 
Howe  endeavoured  to  cross  the  Delaware  and 
shake  off  the  persistent  Washington,  gave  him  ad- 
ditional insight  into  the  art  of  moving  men  quickly. 
At  the  end  of  June  the  plan  was  abandoned  and 
the  army  crossed  to  Staten  Island. 

When  the  army  embarked  for  the  Chesapeake 
Simcoe  wrote  General  Grant  urging  his  claims  to  a 
command  should  any  opportunity  offer.  On  July 
5th,  1777,  he  sailed  with  his  regiment  for  the  Dela- 

21 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

ware,  and  was  detained  upon  shipboard  by  southerly 
winds  and  bad  weather  until  the  latter  part  of 
August,  when  the  army  landed  at  the  head  of  the 
Elk  River.  Amongst  the  troops  transported  to  the 
scene  of  the  campaign  against  Philadelphia  was  the 
Queen's  Rangers,  upon  the  chief  command  of  which 
Simcoe  had  set  his  heart.  The  corps  had  been  raised 
in  Connecticut  and  about  New  York  by  Colonel 
Rogers  and  had  already  seen  service. 

On  September  llth  the  armies  clashed  at  Bran- 
dywine  River,  and  Simcoe  took  part  for  the  first 
time  in  an  engagement  of  serious  importance.  It  is 
probable  that  his  regiment  was  attached  to  Knyp- 
hausen's  division  and  fought  at  Chadd's  Ford. 
General  Grant  served  under  the  Hessian  com- 
mander that  day,  and  it  is  likely  with  the  same 
regiments  that  had  been  under  his  control  at  New 
Brunswick,  amongst  which  was  the  40th.  It  is  cer- 
tain that  at  this  point  the  Queen's  Rangers  were 
engaged,  for  their  service  was  such  as  to  merit 
special  mention  in  General  Knyphausen's  report 
of  the  action,  and  to  be  rewarded  by  record  in  the 
general  orders  and  the  promise  that  all  promotions 
should  go  in  the  regiment.  At  Chadd's  Ford  there 
was  stern  fighting  and  Simcoe  was  wounded  be- 
fore the  action  was  won.  His  hurt  could  not  have 
been  severe  for  he  was  able  to  resume  his  duties 
on  October  16th,  and  when  he  again  joined  the 
army  it  was  as  major  in  command  of  the  Queen's 
Rangers. 
22 


CHAPTER  III 

THE  MILITARY  JOURNAL:  1777  TO  1781 

IN  the  "  Military  Journal "  Simcoe  has  left  a  par- 
ticular account  of  his  service  with  the  army 
from  the  date  of  his  appointment  to  the  command 
of  the  Queen's  Rangers  to  the  capitulation  at  York- 
ton.  The  journal  was  written,  from  notes  taken  at 
the  time,  during  the  years  immediately  following 
the  author's  arrival  in  England  after  the  close  of  the 
war,  on  parole,  and  was  published  privately  in  1787. 
It  is  written  in  an  admirable  style,  clear,  direct, 
sometimes  a  trifle  pompous,  and  always  with  an 
eye  to  some  great  model.  Simcoe  had  not  lost  his 
taste  for  classics  in  his  pursuit  of  arms  and  his 
narrative  often  marches  with  the  stately  tread  of 
the  ancients.  There  is  an  evident  incongruity  be- 
tween the  important,  swelling  style  and  the  opera- 
tions chronicled.  A  few  hundreds  of  Queen's  Ran- 
gers move  through  these  pages  with  the  swing  of  a 
whole  cavalry  division  ;  a  small  foray  becomes  an 
incursion  shaking  a  rebel  state  ;  a  skirmish  thunders 
like  a  battle ;  and  the  smallest  plot  or  regulation 
has  its  imperial  effect.  This  is  military  history 
through  a  magnifying  glass.  But,  reading  the  pages 
in  forgetfulness,  one  is  in  the  midst  of  great  deeds 
and  serious  undertakings. 

23 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

No  sooner  had  Simcoe  taken  the  command  which 
he  had  so  long  desired  than  he  set  to  work  to  im- 
prove the  organization  and  discipline  of  the  corps. 
He  was  allowed  to  add  a  certain  number  of  huzzars 
to  the  force,  and  altered  the  headgear  and  uniform 
of  the  men  in  order  to  render  them  less  conspicuous 
and,  therefore,  more  valuable  for  their  special  duties. 
He  abolished  sergeants'  guards ;  he  insisted  on 
regularity  in  messing ;  he  discontinued  written  or- 
ders as  much  as  possible  ;  he  endeavoured  to  make 
each  officer  and  man  self-reliant,  and  ready  to  rush 
in  at  close  quarters  and  fight  with  the  bayonet. 
From  his  private  purse  he  outfitted  his  men,  and 
rewarded  any  one  who  presented  recruits.  By  these 
means  he  produced  a  company  of  "  disciplined  en- 
thusiasts in  the  cause  of  their  country"  The  words 
and  the  emphasis  are  his  own. 

After  the  battle  of  Brandywine,  during  the  win- 
ter and  spring  of  1778,  the  general  duty  of  Simcoe 
and  the  Queen's  Rangers  was  to  "  secure  the  coun- 
try and  facilitate  the  inhabitants  bringing  in  their 
produce  to  market  at  Philadelphia."  During  his 
expeditions  he  took  extraordinary  precautions  to 
prevent  plunder  by  his  troop  and  was,  in  general, 
successful.  The  two  most  important  undertakings 
in  which  they  were  engaged  were  the  affairs  at 
Quintin's  Bridge  and  at  Hancock's  House.  They 
were  little  better  than  skirmishes  and  gain  pro- 
minence by  being  met  with  in  the  journal  where 
every  detail  is  preserved.  The  affair  at  Hancock's 
24 


A  PARTIZAN 

House  is  called  a  massacre  by  some  American 
writers.  A  party  was  surprised  by  Simcoe  and  his 
men,  over  thirty  were  killed,  amongst  them  Han- 
cock and  a  Loyalist  who  was  a  prisoner  in  the 
house.  Simcoe  remarks  that  "  events  like  these  are 
the  real  miseries  of  war."  These  small  operations 
were  never  without  a  certain  importance,  although 
lost  in  histories  which  deal  only  with  the  large  move- 
ments of  the  war.  They  were  spirited  and  were 
undertaken  by  Simcoe  and  his  men  with  the  parti- 
zan  feeling  which  lent  fire  and  force  to  their  move- 
ments. Simcoe  himself  may  well  be  taken  as  a 
type  of  the  most  extreme  partizan.  He  never 
wavered  in  his  opinion  that  the  war  was  forced  on 
Great  Britain,  and  he  served  in  the  army  from 
principle  and  not  alone  because  such  service  was 
his  duty.  He  despised  his  opponents  as  such ;  he 
considered  them  cattle,  from  Washington  down  to 
the  meanest  batman  in  the  rebel  army.  But  when 
he  had  conquered  or  taken  his  enemy  prisoner  he 
treated  him  with  condescension  and  humanity.  No 
reverse,  not  even  the  final  catastrophe,  could  shake 
his  blind  fidelity  to  the  king's  cause. 

When  Sir  William  Howe  was  recalled  and  Sir 
Henry  Clinton  succeeded  him  in  command,  Simcoe 
was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel. 
On  June  18th,  1778,  the  British  army  evacuated 
Philadelphia.  With  its  immense  baggage  train,  ex- 
tending to  the  length  of  twelve  miles,  it  lumbered 
through  the  heat  and  the  dust,  and  on  the  twenty- 

25 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

sixth  it  had  reached  Monmouth  court-house.  The 
Queen's  Rangers  on  the  night  of  the  twenty-sixth 
covered  headquarters,  and  in  the  early  hours  of  the 
twenty-seventh  they  changed  their  position  and 
joined  the  left  wing  under  Sir  Henry  Clinton.  On 
the  morrow  the  battle  of  Monmouth  was  to  be 
fought  and  the  left  wing  was  to  bear  the  brunt  of 
the  action.  At  seven  in  the  morning  of  the  twenty- 
seventh  orders  were  brought  to  Simcoe  "  to  take 
his  huzzars  and  try  to  cut  off  a  reconnoitring  party 
of  the  enemy."  Let  us  follow  the  movement  in  the 
words  of  the  journalist ;  the  passage  will  give  the 
reader  an  idea  of  the  manner  of  warfare  in  those 
days,  and  at  the  same  time  will  serve  as  an  example 
of  the  style  in  which  the  narrative  is  written  : — 

"  As  the  woods  were  thick  in  front,  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Simcoe  had  no  knowledge  of  the  ground, 
no  guide,  no  other  direction,  and  but  twenty  huz- 
zars with  him  ;  he  asked  of  Lord  Cathcart,  who 
brought  him  the  order,  whether  he  might  not  take 
some  infantry  with  him,  who,  from  the  nature  of 
the  place,  could  advance  nearly  as  expeditiously  as 
his  cavalry.  To  this  his  Lordship  assenting,  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Simcoe  immediately  marched  with 
his  cavalry  and  the  grenadier  company,  consisting 
of  forty  rank  and  file.  He  had  not  proceeded  far 
before  he  fell  in  with  two  rebel  videttes,  who  gal- 
loped off;  the  cavalry  were  ordered  to  pursue  them 
as  their  best  guides ;  they  flew  on  the  road  down 
a  small  hill,  at  the  bottom  of  which  was  a  rivulet ; 
26 


A  SKIRMISH 

on  the  opposite  rising  the  ground  was  open,  with 
a  high  fence,  the  left  of  which  reached  the  road, 
and  along  which,  a  considerable  way  to  the  right,  a 
large  corps  was  posted.  This  corps  immediately 
fired,  obliquely,  upon  the  huzzars,  who,  in  their 
pursuit  of  the  videttes,  went  up  the  road,  and  gained 
their  left,  when  Ellison,  a  very  spirited  huzzar, 
leapt  the  fence,  and  others  followed.  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Simcoe,  in  the  meantime,  brought  up  the 
grenadiers,  and  ordered  the  huzzars  to  retreat ;  the 
enemy  gave  one  universal  fire,  and,  panic-struck, 
fled.  The  Baron  Stuben,  who  was  with  them,  lost 
his  hat  in  the  confusion.  Lieutenant- Colonel  Sim- 
coe rode  along  the  fence,  on  the  side  opposite  to 
which  the  enemy  had  been,  posting  the  grenadiers 
there  ;  the  enemy  fired  several  scattering  shots,  one 
of  which  wounded  him  in  the  arm ;  for  some  se- 
conds, he  thought  it  broken,  and  was  unable  to 
guide  his  horse,  which,  being  also  struck,  ran  away 
with  him,  luckily,  to  the  rear ;  his  arm  soon  re- 
covered its  tone,  he  got  to  the  place  where  he  had 
formed  the  huzzars,  and  with  fourteen  of  them  re- 
turned towards  a  house  to  which  the  right  of  the 
enemy's  line  had  reached.  Upon  his  left  flank  he 
saw  two  small  parties  of  the  enemy  ;  he  galloped 
towards  them,  and  they  fled  ;  in  this  confusion, 
seeing  two  men,  who  probably  had  been  the  ad- 
vance of  these  parties,  rather  behind  the  others,  he 
sent  Sergeant  Prior,  and  an  huzzar,  to  take  them, 
but  with  strict  orders  not  to  pursue  too  close  to  the 

27 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

wood.  This  the  sergeant  executed  ;  and,  after  firing 
their  loaded  muskets  at  the  large  body  which  had 
been  dislodged  and  was  now  rallying,  the  prisoners 
were  obliged  to  break  them,  and  to  walk  between 
the  huzzars  and  the  enemy.  The  business  was  now 
to  retreat,  and  to  carry  off  whomsoever  might  be 
wounded  in  the  first  attack.  The  enemy  opposite 
seemed  to  increase,  and  a  party,  evidently  headed 
by  some  general  officer  and  his  suite  advancing  to 
reconnoitre,  it  suggested  to  Lieutenant- Colonel 
Simcoe  to  endeavour  to  pass,  as  on  a  similar  de- 
sign; and,  for  this  purpose,  he  dispatched  an  huzzar 
to  the  wood  in  his  rear,  to  take  off  his  cap  and 
make  signals,  as  if  he  was  receiving  directions  from 
some  persons  posted  in  it.  The  party  kept  moving, 
slowly,  close  to  the  fence,  and  toward  the  road; 
when  it  got  to  some  distance  from  the  house,  which 
has  been  mentioned,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Simcoe 
called  out  audibly,  as  if  to  a  party  posted  in  it, 
not  to  fire  till  the  main  body  came  close,  and 
moved  on  slowly  parallel  to  the  enemy,  when  he 
sent  Ryan,  an  huzzar,  forward,  to  see  if  there  were 
any  wounded  men,  and  whether  the  grenadiers  re- 
mained where  he  had  posted  them,  adding,  'for 
we  must  carry  them  off  or  lie  with  them/  to  which 
the  huzzar  replied,  'To  be  sure,  your  honour.'  On 
his  return,  and  reporting  there  was  nobody  there, 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Simcoe  struck  obliquely  from 
the  fence,  secured  by  a  falling  of  the  ground  from 
danger,  over  the  brook  to  the  wood,  where  he  found 
28 


WOUNDED  AND  INACTIVE 

Captain  Armstrong  had,  with  great  judgment,  with- 
drawn his  grenadiers ;  from  thence  he  returned  to 
camp,  and  sending  his  prisoners  to  the  general, 
went  himself  to  the  baggage,  his  wound  giving  him 
excruciating  pain,  the  day  being  like  to  prove  very 
hot,  and  there  not  appearing  the  least  probability 
of  any  action." 

Simcoe  and  his  men  had  engaged  and  driven  off 
seven  or  eight  hundred  of  the  militia  under  General 
Dickinson.  Upon  the  following  day,  Captain  Ross 
led  the  Queen's  Rangers  in  the  battle  of  Mon- 
mouth,  and  at  night  they  formed  the  rear-guard, 
and  moved  back  "  with  that  silence  which  was  re- 
marked in  Washington's  account  of  the  action." 
While  his  men  were  in  the  very  hottest  of  the  fight 
Simcoe  lay  with  the  baggage,  suffering  and  hear- 
ing the  battle  afar  off.  "  During  the  day,"  the 
journal  says,  "the  baggage  was  not  seriously  at- 
tacked ;  but  some  very  small  parties  ran  across  it 
from  one  side  of  the  road  to  the  other ;  the  rumour 
of  them,  however,  added  personal  solicitude  to 
Lieutenant- Colonel  Simcoe's  public  anxiety,  and 
for  security  he  got  together  the  pioneers  of  his  own 
and  some  other  corps  around  his  wagon.  The  un- 
certainty of  what  fate  might  attend  his  corps  and 
the  army  gave  him  more  uneasiness  than  he  ever 
experienced;  and,  when  the  baggage  halted,  he 
passed  an  anxious  night  till  about  the  middle  of  it 
when  he  had  authentic  information  of  the  events." 

Simcoe  was  able  to  assume  command  of  the 

29 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

Rangers  on  July  1st,  bat  after  he  had  escorted  Sir 
William  Erskine  to  Sandy  Hook  he  was  compelled 
through  illness  to  remain  in  New  York  inactive 
until  the  fourteenth  of  the  month.  During  the  re- 
mainder of  the  summer  his  chief  services  were:  in 
connection  with  Tarleton,  an  ambuscade  of  the 
Stockbridge  Indians  at  Kingsbridge  on  August 
31st,  and  an  attempt  to  surprise  a  corps  of  light 
troops  under  Colonel  Gist.  The  ambush  was  par- 
tially successful,  but  the  surprise  failed  of  its 
object. 

On  November  19th  the  corps  was  ordered  into 
winter  quarters  at  Oyster  Bay,  Long  Island,  which 
the  men  fortified.  "The  situation  was  extremely  well 
calculated  to  secure  the  health  of  the  .soldiery ;  the 
water  was  excellent ;  there  were  plently  of  vege- 
tables and  oysters  to  join  with  their  salt  provisions, 
and  bathing  did  not  a  little  contribute  to  render 
them  in  high  order  for  the  field."  They  passed  the 
winter  in  drilling,  and  were  exercised  particularly  in 
rapid  movements,  bayonet  charges,  and  occupying 
ground.  Simcoe  always  laid  great  stress  upon  the 
efficiency  of  his  men  at  close  quarters  ;  he  held 
"that  the  British  soldier,  who  fixes  with  his  eye 
the  attention  of  his  opponents,  and  at  the  same 
instant  pushes  with  his  bayonet  without  looking 
down  on  its  point,  is  certain  of  conquest." 

It  may  be  here  remarked  that  one  of  the  greatest 
pleasures  to  be  derived  from  a  perusal  of  the 
"  Military  Journal "  arises  from  the  contrast  that 
30 


VAN  VACTOR'S  BRIDGE 

may  be  drawn  between  present  methods  of  war- 
fare and  those  followed  at  the  close  of  the  last 
century. 

On  May  18th  the  Rangers,  "  in  great  health  and 
activity,"  left  Oyster  Bay  and  proceeded  to  Kings- 
bridge  and  formed  the  advance  of  the  right  column 
of  the  army.  The  summer  was  spent  in  skirmishing 
and  attempts  to  engage  or  ambuscade  the  patrols 
of  the  enemy,  but  no  encounter  of  any  importance 
took  place.  On  October  24th  the  corps  embarked 
as  if  for  service  in  Jamaica,  but  was  relanded  and 
marched  to  relieve  a  regiment  at  Richmond,  Staten 
Island.  While  here  Simcoe  formed  the  scheme  of 
destroying  the  flat-boats  that  the  enemy  had  col- 
lected at  Van  Vactor's  Bridge.  He  planned  the  ex- 
pedition with  his  customary  care,  and,  but  for  de- 
lays and  certain  happenings  which  could  not  have 
been  foreseen,  it  would  have  been  brilliantly  suc- 
cessful. Eighteen  new  boats  were  burned,  prisoners 
were  taken,  and  forage  destroyed.  The  intention 
was  to  reach  headquarters  at  Kingsbridge  by  way 
of  New  Brunswick  and  to  lead  the  enemy  into  an 
ambush  prepared  for  them  at  South  River  Bridge. 

The  latter  part  of  the  plan  failed  completely. 
News  of  the  expedition  had  spread  like  fire  and  the 
country  was  roused.  As  Simcoe's  party  approached 
New  Brunswick  it  fell  into  an  ambush.  Simcoe 
"  saw  some  men  concealed  behind  logs  and  bushes 
and  heard  the  words  '  Now,  now  ! '  and  found  him- 
self when  he  recovered  his  senses  prisoner  with  the 

31 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

enemy,  his  horse  being  killed  with  five  bullets,  and 
himself  stunned  by  the  violence  of  the  fall."  As  he 
lay  thus  a  lad  was  prevented  from  bayoneting  him, 
and  for  a  while  his  life  was  in  imminent  danger. 
When  he  regained  his  senses  he  had  to  face  for 
some  days  the  fury  of  the  people  in  that  locality  on 
account  of  the  killing  of  Captain  Vorhees  by  one  of 
the  Rangers.  He  remained  at  New  Brunswick  until 
October  28th  when  he  was  removed  to  Bordentown 
on  parole.  Here  he  enjoyed  some  liberty  until  the 
treatment  he  received  from  the  inhabitants  led  him 
to  confine  himself  to  his  quarters.  Early  in  Novem- 
ber he  was  removed  to  the  common  jail  at  Burling- 
ton, and  was  in  the  end  confined  in  the  felons'  room 
in  retaliation  for  the  imprisonment  of  two  Ameri- 
cans, one  of  whom  had  killed  a  Loyalist.  Simcoe 
was  held  by  the  authorities  of  New  Jersey.  He  en- 
deavoured to  arrange  an  exchange,  and  as  his  con- 
finement grew  unbearable  he  made  a  desperate 
plan  of  escape  and  would  doubtless  have  carried 
it  out  had  not  a  letter  to  Washington  gained  him 
his  release. 

On  the  last  day  of  December  Simcoe  returned 
to  Staten  Island  and  joined  his  corps  at  Richmond. 
The  winter  passed  with  but  one  alarm,  that  of  an 
attempt  of  Lord  Stirling's  upon  Staten  Island, 
which  was  unproductive  of  any  result.  Simcoe,  ever 
active  in  executing  stratagems  and  forays,  was 
deeply  engaged  in  a  plan  to  carry  off  Washington, 
who,  according  to  rumour,  was  quartered  at  some 
32 


UNDER  BENEDICT  ARNOLD 

distance  from  his  army  or  any  portion  of  it.  But 
he  did  not  lead  the  enterprise;  it  was  entrusted 
to  Captain  Beckwith,  who  had  formed  a  similar 
scheme  which  failed. 

The  summer  and  autumn  of  1780  did  not  produce 
any  action  of  importance.  Simcoe's  health  had  be- 
gun to  show  the  results  of  his  four  years  of  constant 
service,  with  its  wounds  and  innumerable  fatigues. 
On  December  llth,  1780,  the  Rangers  embarked 
on  an  expedition  to  Virginia  under  command  of 
Benedict  Arnold.  It  is  related  in  Dunlop's  "  His- 
tory of  New  York  "  that  Simcoe  held  a  "  dormant 
commission  "  during  this  expedition  and  that  if  he 
had  any  cause  to  suspect  Arnold  he  was  to  super- 
sede him.  The  story  is  likely  founded  on  rumour ; 
the  fact  is  nowhere  mentioned  by  Simcoe.  He  says 
simply  that  he  was  directed  by  the  commander-in- 
chief  "to  communicate  with  him  and  to  give  him 
such  information  from  time  to  time  as  he  thought 
might  be  for  the  good  of  the  service  while  he  was 
under  the  command  of  General  Arnold." 

During  the  campaign  that  followed,  the  Rangers 
rendered  greater  service  than  ever  before.  Capturing 
stores,  and  destroying  posts,  harassing  the  enemy 
by  night  and  by  day,  they  were  never  at  rest.  Their 
life  was  full  of  excitement  and  peril.  It  was  warfare 
in  which  each  man  had  to  depend  on  himself  and 
where  individual  bravery  was  so  common  as  to  pass 
without  special  notice.  In  a  narrative  of  one  of  the 
forays  Simcoe  draws  this  picture  :  "  After  the  party 

33 


JOHN  GRAVES  S1MCOE 

had  advanced  a  mile,  an  artilleryman,  who  had  es- 
caped and  lay  hid  in  the  bushes,  came  out  and  in- 
formed him  that  Lieutenant  Rynd  lay  not  far 
off.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Simcoe  found  him  dread- 
fully mangled  and  mortally  wounded ;  he  sent  for 
an  ox-cart  from  a  neighbouring  farm,  on  which  the 
unfortunate  young  gentleman  was  placed  ;  the  rain 
continued  in  a  violent  manner,  which  precluded  all 
pursuit  of  the  enemy ;  it  now  grew  more  tempes- 
tuous, and  ended  in  a  perfect  hurricane,  accom- 
panied by  incessant  lightning.  This  small  party 
slowly  moved  back  toward  Herbert's  Ferry.  It  was 
with  difficulty  that  the  drivers  and  attendants  on 
the  cart  could  find  their  way  ;  the  soldiers  marched 
on  with  their  bayonets  fixed,  linked  in  ranks  to- 
gether covering  the  road.  The  creaking  of  the  wag- 
on and  the  groans  of  the  youth  added  to  the  horror 
of  the  night ;  the  road  was  no  longer  to  be  traced 
when  it  quitted  the  woods,  and  it  was  a  great 
satisfaction  that  a  flash  of  lightning,  which  glared 
among  the  ruins  of  Norfolk,  disclosed  Herbert's 
house.  Here  a  boat  was  procured  which  conveyed 
the  unhappy  youth  to  the  hospital  ship,  where  he 
died  the  next  day  ;  Lieutenant-Colonel  Simcoe 
barricaded  the  house  in  which  he  passed  the  night." 
On  June  2nd,  1781,  the  Queen's  Rangers  were 
dispatched  against  Baron  Stuben,  who  was  guarding 
large  and  valuable  stores  at  the  Point  of  Fork,  the 
head  of  James  River.  The  corps  was  supported  by 
two  hundred  rank  and  file  of  the  71st  Regiment. 
34 


AT  SPENCER'S  ORDINARY 

Owing  to  the  incessant  marches  and  distance  from 
their  stores  the  footgear  of  the  Rangers  was  so 
worn  that  fifty  men  were  barefooted,  but  when  they 
were  called  to  attack  the  Prussian  who  had  turned 
the  continental  troops  into  an  efficient  army,  not 
one  would  fall  to  the  rear.  The  pages  of  the  "  Mili- 
tary Journal"  give  the  strategy  of  the  movement 
with  the  usual  particularity.  The  plans  were  well 
laid  and  carefully  executed,  and  the  baron  was  ill- 
informed  as  to  the  force  moving  against  him.  When 
half  a  hundred  men  would  have  effectually  protec- 
ted the  stores  he  fled,  as  he  thought,  from  the  army 
of  Cornwallis.  The  threadbare  corps  fell  upon  the 
rich  prize,  appropriated  whatever  linen  and  cloth- 
ing was  of  immediate  service,  broached  the  rum 
casks,  rolled  the  powder  kegs  into  the  Fluvanna, 
and  set  fire  to  piles  of  arms,  tools,  wagons,  and 
miscellaneous  equipment. 

The  most  notable  exploit  of  Simcoe  and  his 
Rangers  was  the  engagement  at  Spencer's  Ordinary 
on  June  26th,  1781.  This  action  Simcoe  himself 
considered  "  the  climax  of  a  campaign  of  five  years, 
the  result  of  true  discipline  acquired  in  that  space 
by  unremitted  diligence,  toil  and  danger,  an  honour- 
able victory  earned  by  veteran  intrepidity." 

The  action  resulted  from  an  expedition  directed 
by  Cornwallis  to  destroy  a  quantity  of  stores  and 
some  boats  that  had  been  brought  together  by  the 
Federal  troops  on  the  Chickahominy.  The  end  was 
attained  but  upon  his  return  Simcoe  found  himself 

35 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

in  opposition  to  a  force  under  Butler  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania line  which  had  been  sent  by  Lafayette  to 
intercept  him.  A  sharp  action  followed  but  Butler 
was  beaten  back  and  the  Queen's  Rangers  returned 
to  their  quarters  flushed  with  success. 

The  commander-in-chief  specially  distinguished 
Lieutenant- Colonel  Simcoe  and  the  Rangers  in  the 
public  orders  at  Williamsburg  on  June  28th,  "  for 
their  spirited  and  judicious  conduct  in  the  action 
of  the  twenty-sixth  instant  when  he  repulsed  and 
defeated  so  superior  a  force  of  the  enemy." 

On  August  12th,  1781,  the  Rangers  were  sta- 
tioned at  Gloucester  "  to  cover  the  foraging  in 
front  of  that  post,"  and  before  long  they  were  re- 
inforced by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Tarleton  and  his 
cavalry.  With  their  old  spirit  the  Rangers  con- 
tinued their  operations,  but  they  were  reduced  in 
numbers,  and  those  that  remained  were  "  shattered 
in  constitution."  Simcoe  himself,  in  his  twenty- 
ninth  year,  was  broken  down  by  continuous  fatigue, 
wounds,  and  exposure.  The  command  of  the  post 
at  Gloucester  he  was  compelled  at  length  to  resign 
to  Tarleton,  but  not  before  he  had  made  a  valiant 
fight  to  maintain  it,  being  once,  at  least,  carried 
from  his  bed  to  his  horse  to  inspire  the  men  with 
his  presence  and  example. 

But  however  indomitable  the  valiant  Simcoe  and 

his  handful  of  brave  fellows  might  be  in  their  minor 

undertakings,  a  larger  strategy  was  shaping  events. 

On  August  31st  the  French  fleet  appeared  at  the 

36 


THE  SURRENDER  OF  CORNWALLIS 

mouth  of  the  York  River.  Every  day  after  that  the 
situation  grew  more  hopeless  until  on  October  17th 
Cornwallis  flew  the  white  flag.  Simcoe,  anxious  for 
the  safety  of  the  Loyalists  who  had  fought  with  the 
Rangers  under  his  command,  requested  Cornwallis 
to  allow  him  to  endeavour  to  escape  with  them 
through  Maryland.  But  he  decided  that  the  whole 
of  the  army  should  share  one  fate,  and  on  October 
19th  with  their  comrades,  the  three  hundred  and 
twenty  men  of  the  Queen's  Rangers  laid  down 
their  arms.  Simcoe  was  not  likely  present  at  the 
surrender  for  he  was  still  in  a  dangerous  state  of 
health,  and  was  sent  on  the  Bonetta  to  New  York 
in  company  with  the  Loyalists.  Thence  he  sailed  to 
England  on  parole. 

This  closed  his  active  military  career.  He  was 
promoted  and  received  honour  and  distinction,  but 
he  was  never  again  to  employ  his  undoubted  genius 
on  the  field  in  fighting  the  battles  of  his  beloved 
king  and  country. 


CHAPTER  IV 

BEFORE  UPPER  CANADA:  1781  TO  1791 

SIMCOE  returned  to  England,  his  health  broken 
by  the  hardships  he  had  undergone  and  his 
spirit  unstrung  by  the  failures  and  defeats  that  he 
had  done  his  utmost  to  avoid.  His  arrival  in  England 
did  not  go  unnoticed.  The  king  had  observed  the 
service  of  one  of  his  youngest  officers,  and  Lord 
Germain  had  written  to  Sir  Henry  Clinton  when 
it  was  supposed  that  Simcoe  had  been  killed :  "  I 
should  be  glad  he  had  been  in  a  situation  to  be  in- 
formed that  his  spirited  conduct  had  been  approved 
of  by  the  king."  Now  on  December  19th,  1781, 
His  Majesty  conferred  upon  him  the  rank  of  lieu- 
tenant-colonel in  the  army,  which  rank  he  had 
before  only  held  nominally.  After  his  departure  the 
Queen's  Rangers  fell  under  the  displeasure  of  Sir 
Guy  Carleton,  who  had  succeeded  Sir  Henry  Clin- 
ton in  command  of  the  army,  and  the  promotions 
were  not  allowed  to  go  in  the  corps.  But  through 
the  influence  of  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  on  December 
25th,  1782,  the  rank  of  all  officers  in  the  regiment 
was  made  universally  permanent  and  it  was  placed 
on  the  roster  of  the  British  army.  At  the  close  of 
the  war  the  corps  was  disbanded  and  many  of  the 
men  chose  to  settle  in  Nova  Scotia,  where  lands 
were  granted  them. 

39 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

During  the  years  immediately  following  his  arri- 
val in  England,  Simcoe  rested  and  endeavoured  to 
win  back  his  strength.  The  family  estate,  Wolford 
Lodge,  in  the  county  of  Devon,  beautifully  situated, 
surrounded  by  a  park-like  and  peaceful  country, 
gave  him  the  needed  change  from  the  rigorous  cli- 
mate to  which  he  had  been  exposed,  and  the  well- 
ordered  life  of  an  English  gentleman  soon  repaired 
the  havocs  of  camp-life.  But  while  he  rested  he 
was  still  active  in  his  interest  in  public  affairs,  and 
was  not  lost  sight  of  by  the  government. 

On  December  30th,  1782,  he  was  married  to 
Elizabeth  Posthuma,  only  daughter  of  Colonel 
Thomas  Gwillim,  of  Old  Court,  Herefordshire. 
His  wife  was  her  father's  only  daughter  and  heir. 
The  Gwillim  family  is  very  honourable,  and  traces 
its  source  in  a  direct  line  to  the  ancient  kings  of 
North  and  South  Wales  and  the  celebrated  Herald 
Gwillim.  Colonel  Gwillim,  the  father  of  Elizabeth 
Posthuma,  had  been  aide-de-camp  to  General 
Wolfe,  which  fact  proves  his  worth  as  an  officer. 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Simcoe  and  his  wife  were  dis- 
tantly related  through  a  mutual  relationship  with 
the  wife  of  Admiral  Graves,  closer  upon  Miss 
Gwillim's  side.  She  was  handsome  in  person,  of  an 
artistic  temperament,  cultivated  and  refined,  in 
manner  gentle  and  retiring.  Simcoe  was,  in  con- 
trast, lively  and  energetic,  with  social  qualities 
which  made  him  eminent  either  as  guest  or  host. 
His  round,  amiable  face  shows  to  less  advantage  in 
40 


HIS  POETIC  GIFTS 

his  portraits  than  when  in  life  it  was  lit  by  his  small 
but  vivacious  eyes  and  his  friendly,  engaging  smile. 
The  young  couple  spent  the  first  years  of  their 
wedded  life  between  Wolford  Lodge  and  London, 
where  Simcoe  began  to  be  called  more  frequently 
in  consultation  by  the  military  authorities  upon 
special  subjects  upon  which  his  experience  made 
his  opinion  of  value.  It  was  seen  that  he  inherited 
his  father's  clearsightedness  and  his  lucidity  of 
statement. 

On  January  14th,  1783,  his  exchange  was  signed 
at  Passy  by  Benjamin  Franklin,  and  Simcoe  was 
released  from  his  parole.  He  was  again  free  to  en- 
gage in  active  service  but  no  occasion  offered.  The 
administration  and  improvement  of  his  estate  took 
up  the  greater  part  of  his  time.  In  general  study 
and  in  the  composition  of  the  "  Military  Journal " 
he  found  the  intellectual  employment  which  re- 
created his  mind.  A  few  verses  of  his  have  been 
preserved  which  discover  his  vein  of  natural  senti- 
ment if  not  any  remarkable  poetic  gifts.  There  is  a 
long  piece  in  four-line  stanzas  entitled  "Clemen- 
tina," which  proves  that  he  knew  by  heart  the 
"  Elegy  Written  in  a  Country  Churchyard."  In 
rhymed  couplets  he  has  celebrated  an  encounter 
in  the  Revolutionary  War  in  which  the  disastrous 
effect  of  a  bullet  upon  the  Highland  bagpipes,  and, 
therefore,  upon  the  spirit  of  the  corps,  is  described. 
His.  most  successful  essay  in  verse  may  here  be 
quoted : — 

41 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

' '  FRAGMENT  "  * 

I 

"  Fancy  !  to  thee  belongs  the  coming  day  ! 
Adorn  it  with  thy  Trophies  !  with  such  flow'rs 
As  late  o'er  Wolfe  were  spread,  while  his  cold  clay 
Britannia,  weeping,  in  yon  fane  embow'rs. 
Brave  youth  !  for  thee  pure  Glory  framed  the  wreath, 
Not  of  those  tints  which  fade  before  the  noon, 
But  of  that  sober  cast,  that  hue  of  Death, 
True  Amaranth,  the  dying  Patriot's  boon. 
Blest  be  thy  memory  and  rest  in  peace  ! 
O  may  my  soul  be  firm  as  thine,  to  meet 
Dangers,  which  skill  may  lay  and  which  shall  cease, 
Broke  like  the  wave  that  bathes  the  proud  rock's  feet. 
Eliza  !  thou  my  triumphs  still  shall  share  ; 
Fancy  and  Hope  thy  sufferings  shall  bear, 
And  crown  with  twofold  joy  each  fond  suspended  care. 

II 

"  Hope  !  to  the  sunbeam  stretch  thy  rosebud  wreath, 
And  raise  thy  mild  and  all  encheering  eye, 
Piercing  beyond  the  dark  domain  of  Death 
To  the  bright  confines  of  futurity. 
Point  thou  the  course  of  Glory  !    Valour  rears 
For  her  his  veteran  spear ;  her,  Vengeance  calls  ; 
Bid  her  resume  the  deeds  of  former  years, 
And  plant  Britannia's  colours  on  those  walls  ! 
Then  to  this  land  returning  Age  shall  pay. 
Hope  !  ample  tribute  to  thy  guardian  power, 
And  with  true  science  graceful  shall  delay 
Youth's  list'ning  ear  from  Pleasure's  wanton  bower  ; 
Illume  to  acts  of  worth  the  manly  train, 
And  bid,  from  thine  and  Fancy's  sacred  strain, 
New  Wolfes  in  arms  arise,  and  Essex  live  again  ! 

Ill 

ff  Hope  !  who  with  smiling  and  commanding  air 
Hast  thrown  thine  eaglet  to  the  sky, 

1  The  author  is  indebted  for  these  verses  to  Colonel  S.  H.  P.  Graves, 
of  the  Indian  Army. 

42 


HIS  POLITICAL  CAREER 

And  bid  him  soar,  with  steadfast  eye, 

To  claim  Jove's  thunder,  and  to  bear 

His  high  behests  with  forward  wing  ; 

And  thou,  bright  Fancy  !  powerful  to  fling 

Thy  radiant  eyebeams  thro'  the  depths  of  space, 

And  there,  with  keenest  energy,  to  trace 

Whatever  cold  oblivion,  with  her  veil, 

Dark  mental  night,  malignant,  would  conceal, 

Receive  me,  hallowed  pair  !  and  bid  my  rhyme 

Disclose  the  secrets  of  revolving  time. 

IV 

"  Essex  !  (ye  Muses  bless  his  name  !)  thy  flight 
Nor  shall  mischance  nor  envious  clouds  obscure  ! 
Thou  the  bold  Eaglet,  whose  superior  height, 
While  Cadiz  towers,  forever  shall  endure. 
O,  if  again  Hope  prompts  the  daring  song, 
And  Fancy  stamps  it  with  the  mark  of  truth, 
O,  if  again  Britannia's  coasts  should  throng 
With  such  heroic  and  determined  youth, 
Be  mine  to  raise  her  standards  on  that  height, 
Where  thou,  great  Chief  !  thy  envied  trophies  bore  ! 
Be  mine  to  snatch  from  abject  Spain  the  state, 
Which,  in  her  mid-day  pride,  thy  valour  tore  ! 
And  oh  !  to  crown  my  triumph,  tho'  no  Queen, 
Cold  politician,  frown  on  my  return, 
Sweetly  adorning  the  domestic  scene, 
Shall  my  Eliza  with  true  passion  burn, 
Or  smile,  amid  her  grief,  at  Fame,  who  hovers  o'er  my  urn  ! " 

It  was  not  possible  that  a  man  so  gifted  for  pub- 
lic life,  with  such  ardour  for  the  improvement  of 
domestic  and  colonial  government,  could  long  re- 
main out  of  politics.  It  is  probable  that  the  party 
managers  had  marked  him  for  nomination  as  a  man 
likely  to  strengthen  their  hands  in  the  House  ;  and 
it  is  certain  that  if  Simcoe  had  resolved  upon  a 
political  career  his  native  persistence  would  urge  his 

43 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

claim  to  recognition.  He  was  elected  member  for 
St.  Maw's,  Cornwall,  as  colleague  with  Sir  William 
Young,  Bart.,  and  took  his  seat  in  the  parliament 
which  assembled  on  November  25th,  1790.  His 
parliamentary  career  was  short,  and  its  most  active 
period  was  during  the  passage  of  the  Constitutional 
Act,  in  the  spring  of  1791.  The  only  speech  of 
Simcoe's  which  was  considered  worthy  of  preser- 
vation in  the  parliamentary  history  of  England  was 
delivered  on  December  23rd,  1790,  in  committee 
to  consider  the  state  in  which  the  impeachment  of 
Warren  Hastings  was  left  at  the  dissolution  of  the 
last  parliament.  It  escaped  the  general  oblivion 
into  which  so  much  of  the  parliamentary  discussion 
of  that  period  has  happily  descended  because  it 
was,  in  effect,  an  attack  upon  Burke,  and  gave 
him  an  opportunity  for  personal  defence  and  ex- 
planation. 

Simcoe's  political  career  ended  with  the  passage 
of  the  Canada  Act,  and  it  is  probable  that  he  was 
at  once  appointed  lieutenant-governor  of  Upper 
Canada.  Since  the  year  1789  his  name  had  been 
connected  with  this  office.  On  December  3rd  of 
that  year  he  writes  to  his  friend  Nepean:  "  Should 
Canada  act  upon  the  wise,  enlarged,  and  just  plan 
of  annihilating  at  once  every  vestige  of  military 
government  in  her  native  colonies  and  undermining 
by  degrees  the  miserable  feudal  system  of  old 
Canada  ....  too  firmly  established  by  a  sacred 
capitulation  to  be  openly  got  rid  of,  I  should  be 
44 


FIRST  RECOMMENDATIONS 

happy  to  consecrate  myself  to  the  service  of  Great 
Britain  in  that  country  in  preference  to  any  situa- 
tion of  whatever  emolument  or  dignity."  Thus  he 
offered  himself  for  the  position,  and  very  soon  his 
name  became  connected  with  it,  if  not  in  a  public 
way,  yet  in  the  way  in  which  confidential  servants 
and  friends  of  government  trade  secrets  over  their 
wine,  for  Haldimand  makes  an  entry  in  his  diary 
under  July  12th,  1790,  that  his  host  Davison 
"  gave  me  further  confidences,  by  telling  me  that 
Colonel  Simpko  was  appointed  to  the  new  govern- 
ment." 

Early  in  February  of  1791  he  took  up  the  re- 
sponsibilities, if  not  the  actual  duties  of  his  office. 
In  his  very  first  recommendation  to  the  govern- 
ment, he  points  out  the  necessity  for  a  military  force 
which  would  operate  in  opening  colonization  roads, 
and  to  the  last  he  viewed  the  province  from  a  mili- 
tary standpoint.  With  his  customary  energy  he 
dwells  during  this  correspondence  with  Grenville 
and  Dundas  upon  every  point  which  he  considers 
of  importance  to  the  well-being  and  improvement 
of  the  colony.  His  earliest  demands  not  being  met 
promptly,  he  states  that  unless  his  views  are  ap- 
proved of  he  will  have  to  decline  the  office.  Dun- 
das  writes  a  mollifying  letter  and  states  that  he 
hopes  to  have  the  question  soon  settled. 

On  August  3rd  he  writes  to  Grenville  that  he 
presumes  that  in  Upper  Canada  he  shall  be  subject 
only  to  the  military  authority  of  Dorchester.  Thus 

45 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

early  may  be  observed  the  desire  to  consider  him- 
self free  from  authority,  and  to  be  the  absolute 
master  in  his  own  domain.  His  salary  was  to  be 
£2,000  a  year,  and  in  this  letter  he  states  that  he 
looks  "rather  to  future  promotion  than  to  present 
emoluments,"  and  offers  to  give  up  £500  a  year  if 
a  bishop  "  is  withheld  on  account  of  the  expense." 

On  August  12th,  as  he  expects  that  the  detail  of 
the  government  for  Upper  Canada  will  be  fixed 
the  next  day,  he  writes  Dundas  giving  a  summary 
of  the  arrangements  that  he  would  like  to  see  car- 
ried out.  He  places  them  in  the  following  order  :— 
(1)  The  Episcopal  establishment;^)  military  estab- 
lishments ;  (3)  a  company  of  artificers ;  (4,  5)  inde- 
pendent companies ;  (6)  deputy  quartermaster- 
general  ;  (7)  legal  appointments ;  (8)  executive 
council ;  (9)  the  appointment  of  Mr.  W.  Jarvis  to 
be  secretary  and  clerk  of  the  council ;  (10)  a  printer 
who  might  also  be  postmaster ;  (11)  Mr.  Russell  to 
be  collector  of  customs,  auditor,  and  receiver-gen- 
eral; (12)  surveyor-general;  (13)  provision  for  set- 
tlers ;  (14)  a  constant  supply  of  government  stores  ; 
(15)  the  supply  of  tools  and  materials  to  be  disposed 
of  to  settlers  at  cost  price ;  (16)  a  supply  of  copper 
coinage  ;  (17)  books  for  the  foundation  of  a  public 
library.  Amongst  the  objects  that  "  may  be  worth 
the  attention  of  the  new  settlers  in  Upper  Canada  " 
he  noted : — (1)  Growing  hemp  and  flax  ;  (2)  supply- 
ing the  Indian  markets  with  rum  from  parsnips ; 
(3)  discovering  the  best  situations  for  iron  forges ; 
46 


ARRIVES  AT  QUEBEC 

(4)  making  salt  at  the  salt  springs  in  the  high 
countries. 

During  all  these  negotiations,  harassed  by  severe 
indisposition,  he  was  busy  preparing  his  own  estab- 
lishment, for  his  wife  and  family  were  to  accom- 
pany him.  He  induced  Captain  Stevenson  to  go 
with  him  to  Quebec  to  act  as  protector  to  his 
family  in  case  of  accident  to  himself.  His  official 
staff  was,  on  September  30th,  estimated  as  follows  : 

Major  of  brigade,  Captain  Edward  Baker  Little- 
hales,  £172  17s.  6d. ;  commissary  of  stores  and  pro- 
visions, Captain  John  McGill,  £172  17s.  6d. ;  chap- 
lain, Rev.  Edward  Drewe,  £115  5s.  Od. ;  surgeon, 
John  McAulay,  £172  17s.  6d.  ;  fort  major,  Eus- 
tache  Robert  Eyre,  £86  8s.  9d. ;  barrack-master, 
Justic  Wright,  £69  3s.  Od.,  making  a  total  of 
£789  9s.  3d. 

On  September  21st  he  set  sail  from  Weymouth 
in  the  Triton.  The  ocean  passage  was  uneventful, 
but  very  stormy  weather  was  encountered  in  the 
Gulf.  Early  on  the  morning  of  November  llth  he 
arrived  in  the  harbour  of  Quebec.  He  was  the  bearer 
of  the  several  commissions,  Sir  Alured  Clarke's 
as  lieutenant-governor  of  Lower  Canada,  and  Sir 
John  Johnson's  as  superintendent-general  of  In- 
dian affairs.  He  also  delivered  the  king's  letter  to 
Prince  Edward,  the  Duke  of  Kent,  father  of  Queen 
Victoria,  who  was  in  Quebec  in  command  of  the 
7th  Fusiliers.  Out  of  consideration  for  the  prince, 
whose  rank  was  only  that  of  colonel,  Simcoe,  al- 

47 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

ways  a  courtier  and  particular  to  a  degree  in  all 
matters  of  military  etiquette,  had  refused  to  take 
rank  over  him  as  brigadier. 

From  the  date  of  his  arrival  until  early  in  June, 
Simcoe  was  in  the  anomalous  position  of  being  in 
authority  in  name  only.  Virtually  he  was  lieutenant- 
governor  of  Upper  Canada  and  commander  of  His 
Majesty's  forces  in  the  province,  but  in  reality  he 
could  not  remit  a  fine  or  issue  a  regimental  order. 
He  had  no  military  authority  until  the  arrival  of 
the  troops  he  was  to  command,  and  he  could  as- 
sume no  civil  power  until  a  majority  of  the  legisla- 
tive council  was  present  to  administer  the  oaths. 
Four  members  of  this  body  had  been  appointed  in 
England,  but  only  one  was  at  that  time  in  Canada, 
Alexander  Grant.  Until  the  proclamation  dividing 
the  province  was  issued,  Sir  Alured  Clarke  was 
acting  governor.  The  moment  that  instrument  was 
issued  he  became  lieutenant-governor  of  Lower 
Canada,  and  could  have  no  civil  control  in  the 
sister  province.  Simcoe  laid  these  facts  before  the 
government  and  recommended  the  appointment  of 
additional  councillors  resident  in  Canada.  The  pro- 
clamation was  issued  on  November  18th,  1791,  and 
the  division  of  the  province  was  decreed  to  take 
place  upon  December  26th  following.  The  Quebec 
Gazette  of  December  1st,  1791,  contained  the  pro- 
clamation and  the  full  text  of  the  Act. 

It  was  necessary  that  the  administration  of  justice 
should  continue  without  intermission.  Sir  Alured 
48 


DEPARTURE  FROM  QUEBEC 

Clarke,  properly  sworn  as  lieutenant-governor  of 
Lower  Canada,  continued  by  proclamation  the  pow- 
ers of  the  judiciary,  but  Simcoe  had  not  like  power. 
If  Judge  Powell  had  pressed  the  desirability  of  a 
similar  proclamation  for  Upper  Canada  the  courts 
might  have  been  temporarily  suspended,  but  he  did 
not  do  so  and  the  administration  of  justice  pro- 
ceeded while  as  yet  there  was  no  civil  authority  in 
the  province. 

The  term  of  uncertainty  was  ended  early  in  June 
by  the  arrival  of  two  legislative  councillors,  Osgoode 
and  Russell,  who  with  Grant  formed  a  quorum. 
The  governor's  military  authority  had  been  estab- 
lished a  few  days  earlier  by  the  arrival  at  Quebec 
of  the  Betsy  and  John  on  May  28th,  with  the  first 
division  of  the  Queen's  Rangers  ;  the  second  divi- 
sion arrived  on  June  llth. 

Simcoe  had  chafed  at  the  long  delay.  He  was 
inactive  when  before  him  lay  a  thousand  plans  to 
be  carried  out.  He  made  what  uses  he  could  of  the 
primitive  arrangements  for  the  interchange  of  let- 
ters. The  winter,  the  spring,  and  a  few  weeks  of 
the  summer  passed  without  any  great  accomplish- 
ment. The  slowness  of  sailing  transports  and  can- 
oes gave  time  only  for  the  exchange  of  a  few  dis- 
patches. As  soon  as  he  was  released  from  his 
trying  position,  he  left  Quebec  for  the  seat  of  his 
government.  His  journey  was  made  in  bateaux 
and  canoes,  under  sail  where  the  broad  waters  and 
favourable  winds  would  admit,  rowed  by  resolute 

49 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

arms  where  the  currents  were  swift,  and  tracked 
up  the  rapids  where  no  other  method  could  make 
head  against  the  raging  water.  He  reached  Mon- 
treal on  June  17th,  remained  there  until  the  twen- 
ty-second, and  arrived  at  Kingston  on  July  1st. 
Kingston  he  left  on  July  24th,  and  on  the  twenty- 
sixth  of  that  month  he  saw  for  the  first  time  the 
bluff  at  the  mouth  of  Niagara  River,  the  walls  of 
Fort  Niagara  and  the  group  of  buildings  on  the 
north  bank  which  were  to  be  for  many  months  the 
scene  of  his  activities. 


50 


CHAPTER  V 

"PIONEERS,  O  PIONEERS!" 

F1782  Upper  Canada  was  a  wilderness  of  forest. 
Here  and  there  had  the  axe  notched  the  shore 
with  clearances  for  forts  or  blockhouses.  At  Catara- 
qui  stood  the  barracks  on  the  site  of  old  Fort 
Frontenac ;  Fort  Niagara  guarded  the  entrance  of 
the  river  ;  Fort  Erie  protected  its  blockhouses  with 
palisades;  Detroit  remained  the  most  important 
post  to  the  westward.  Around  these  military  posts 
there  had  been  just  sufficient  cultivation  to  supply 
the  officers'  mess  with  vegetables,  and  the  table  of 
the  privates  with  the  necessary  relief  from  a  course 
of  salt  pork.  But  the  country  had  never  been 
thought  of  as  a  field  for  colonization  until  the 
British  government  was  compelled  to  turn  its  at- 
tention to  the  task  of  providing  homes  for  the 
Loyalists  who  had  fled  to  England  from  New  York 
with  Carleton,  or  who  were  trooping  into  Quebec 
from  the  south  by  way  of  Lake  Champlain  and  the 
Richelieu.  When  Carleton  evacuated  New  York 
he  took  upwards  of  forty  thousand  souls,  his 
army  and  refugee  Loyalists,  to  England.  Despite 
the  irritation  of  congress  at  delay  and  the  con- 
stant pressure  of  his  own  government,  the  general 
refused  to  leave  the  city  until  every  Loyalist 

51 


•* 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

who  wished  to  accompany  him  had  been  pro- 
vided for.  The  experience  of  those  who  were  un- 
fortunate enough  to  be  left  behind  proved  that  his 
estimate  of  the  importance  of  removing  the  men 
who  had  fought,  and  the  women  and  children  who 
had  suffered,  for  the  loyal  cause  was  not  extrava- 
gant. Disaster  and  personal  loss  had  often  visited 
those  of  the  conquering  party,  and  the  events  were 
too  near,  their  memory  was  burned  too  deeply,  to 
admit  of  clear  sight,  or  of  mercy  after  victory.  To 
have  left  the  Loyalists  in  New  York,  the  great 
stronghold  of  the  cause,  would  have  been  to  aban- 
don them  to  the  lawlessness  of  partizan  spirit. 
Many  were  so  abandoned,  of  necessity,  throughout 
the  country,  and  upon  their  sufferings  in  mind, 
body  and  estate,  was  the  province  of  Upper  Cana- 
da founded. 

The  Treaty  of  Paris  attempted  to  provide  for 
the  protection  of  the  Royalists  and  their  property. 
The  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  clauses  of  the  treaty 
were  as  follows : — 

"IV — It  is  agreed,  that  creditors  on  either  side 
shall  meet  with  no  lawful  impediment  to  the  re- 
covery of  the  full  value  in  sterling  money  of  all 
bonafide  debts  heretofore  contracted. 

"  V — It  is  agreed,  that  the  congress  shall  earnestly 
recommend  it  to  the  legislatures  of  the  respective 
states  toTprovide  for  the  restitution  of  all  estates, 
rights,  and  properties  which  have  been  confiscated, 
belonging  to  real  British  subjects,  and  also  the 
52 


THE  TREATY  OF  PARIS 

estates,  rights,  and  properties  of  persons  resident 
in  districts  in  the  possession  of  His  Majesty's  arms, 
and  who  have  not  borne  arms  against  the  said  United 
States ;  and  that  persons  of  any  other  description 
shall  have  free  liberty  to  go  into  any  part  or  parts 
of  any  of  the  Thirteen  United  States,  and  therein 
to  remain  twelve  months  unmolested  in  their  en- 
deavours to  obtain  the  restitution  of  such  of  their 
estates,  rights,  and  properties  as  may  have  been 
confiscated ;  and  that  congress  shall  also  earnestly 
recommend  to  the  several  states  a  reconsideration 
and  revision  of  all  Acts  or  laws  regarding  the  pre- 
mises, so  as  to  render  the  said  laws  or  Acts  perfectly 
consistent,  not  only  with  justice  and  equity,  but 
with  the  spirit  of  conciliation  which,  on  the  return 
of  the  blessings  of  peace,  should  universally  prevail. 
And  that  congress  should  also  earnestly  recommend 
to  the  several  states  that  the  estates,  rights,  and 
properties  of  such  last-mentioned  persons  shall  be 
restored  to  them,  they  refunding  to  any  person 
who  may  be  now  in  possession  of  the  bona  fide 
price  (where  any  has  been  given)  which  such  per- 
sons may  have  paid  on  purchasing  any  of  the  said 
lands,  rights  or  properties,  since  the  confiscation. 

"  And  it  is  agreed  that  all  persons  who  have  any 
interest  in  confiscated  lands,  either  by  debts,  mar- 
riage settlements  or  otherwise,  shall  meet  with  no 
lawful  impediment  in  the  prosecution  of  their  just 
rights. 

"  VI — That  there  shall  be  no  future  confiscation 

53 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

made,  nor  any  prosecutions  commenced  against 
any  person  or  persons,  for  or  by  reason  of  the  part 
which  he  or  they  may  have  taken  in  the  present  war ; 
and  that  no  person  shall  on  that  account  suffer  any 
future  loss  or  damage  either  in  his  person,  liberty 
or  property,  and  that  those  who  may  be  in  confine- 
ment on  such  charges  at  the  time  of  the  ratification 
of  the  treaty  in  America,  shall  be  immediately  set 
at  liberty  and  the  prosecutions  so  commenced  be 
discontinued. " 

The  clauses  might  have  been  regarded  as  suffi- 
ciently clear  in  statement  and  just  in  intention  to 
merit  execution  in  their  integrity  by  an  honourable 
nation.  But  the  United  States  was  not  yet  a  nation ; 
there  was  no  guiding  national  sentiment ;  even  the 
separate  states  were  ruled  by  faction,  local  interests 
and  prejudices.  The  functions  of  congress  were 
hardly  comprehended  by  the  mass  of  the  population, 
and  the  will  of  the  executive  was  powerless  to  cool 
this  turbulent  element  just  poured  from  the  furnace 
of  successful  rebellion.  There  may  have  been  in  the 
minds  of  some  of  the  leaders  of  congress  the  idea 
that  the  articles  just  quoted  were  written  down  in 
good  faith  and  should  be  acted  upon,  and  more 
surely  there  must  have  been  in  the  minds  of  many 
fair  and  just  men  throughout  the  States  the  senti- 
ment that  confiscation  and  persecution  were  abom- 
inable and  unrighteous.  But  these  feelings  could 
not  prevail ;  they  were  overwhelmed,  lost,  strangled 
in  the  flood  of  bitter  feeling  which  rolled  against  the 
54 


TREATMENT  OF  THE  LOYALISTS 

men  who,  like  their  opponents  and  persecutors,  had 
but  done  what  they  conceived  their  duty. 

In  many  of  the  states  the  action  in  direct  contra- 
vention of  the  treaty  was  overt,  and  took  the  form 
of  legislation  designed  to  prevent  the  operation  of 
the  pacific  clauses,  to  countenance  the  alienation  of 
property,  and  to  shackle  the  already  overweighted 
Loyalist  with  new  disabilities  and  penalties.  Where 
the  statute-book  remained  unsullied  by  these  vio- 
lent enactments,  there  was  yet  the  body  of  private 
hate  and  greed  and  selfishness  to  be  reckoned  with. 
In  society  and  communities  there  was  ever  present 
that  immense  pressure  of  disapproval,  that  frown 
combined  of  hatred  and  suspicion  under  which  no 
man  could  long  live  and  breathe  freely.  No  pro- 
perty was  ever  recovered  except  by  stealth,  and  no 
debt  was  anywhere  collected  save  through  the  rare 
personal  honour  of  the  debtor. 

While  these  things  continued,  Great  Britain  kept 
her  grasp  on  Oswego,  Detroit,  Niagara  and  Michili- 
mackinac,  the  posts  which  dominated  the  western 
country.  Thus  her  treaty  obligations  were  unful- 
filled, and,  while  acting  with  firmness  towards 
the  power  that  had  shown  willingness  to  make  fair 
contracts  but  inability  to  carry  them  out,  she  gave 
her  protection  and  assistance  to  her  faithful  people. 
Claims  for  losses  were  paid  to  the  enormous  amount 
of  $18,912,294,  and  those  who  had  taken  refuge  in 
the  province  of  Quebec  were  provided  with  food 
and  shelter. 

55 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

The  first  refugees  arrived  before  the  war  had 
ceased,  the  men  were  frequently  drafted  into  the 
provincial  regiments,  the  women  and  children 
were  maintained  at  Machiche,  St.  Johns,  Chambly, 
Sorel  and  other  points  at  which  they  arrived  natur- 
ally upon  the  termination  of  their  journey.  This 
influx  continued  up  to  1790,  and  consisted  of  those 
who  had  suffered  the  more  actively  for  the  royal 
cause.  There  was  at  Niagara  also  a  considerable 
number  of  refugees  who  sought  the  protection 
of  the  garrison  and  who  began  early  settlement  of 
the  shores  of  Lake  Ontario.  After  the  year  1790 
began  the  immigration  of  those  who  were  loyal  at 
heart  and  welcomed  the  opportunity  of  settlement 
again  under  the  British  flag,  free  from  the  con- 
tempt of  their  republican  neighbours  and  the  poli- 
tical servitude  in  which  they  lived.  Simcoe,  by  his 
proclamation  of  free  grants  of  land,  created  what 
would,  in  these  days,  be  called  a  "  boom,"  and  the 
morals  and  principles  of  some  of  the  settlers  looked 
strangely  like  those  of  the  ordinary  land-grabber 
and  speculator.  But  every  one  was  a  Royalist  to 
his  ardent  mind. 

A  quotation  from  the  Duke  de  la  Rochefou- 
cauld, a  shrewd  but  not  altogether  unprejudiced 
observer,  may  be  made  to  show  the  spirit  with 
which  Simcoe  received  emigrants  in  his  day.  "We 
met  in  this  excursion  an  American  family  who, 
with  some  oxen,  cows,  and  sheep,  were  emigrating 
to  Canada.  '  We  come/  said  they,  *  to  the  gover- 
56 


THE  FIRST  SETTLERS 

nor,'  whom  they  did  not  know,  '  to  see  whether 
he  will  give  us  land.'  '  Aye,  aye,'  the  governor 
replied,  '  you  are  tired  of  the  federal  government ; 
you  like  not  any  longer  to  have  so  many  kings  ; 
you  wish  again  for  your  old  father '  (it  is  thus  the 
governor  calls  the  British  monarch  when  he  speaks 
with  Americans)  ;  '  you  are  perfectly  right ;  come 
along,  we  love  such  good  Royalists  as  you  are,  we 
will  give  you  land.' "  This  was  in  1795,  and  there  is 
truth  in  the  insinuation  that  all  emigrants  were  not 
Loyalists.  Writing  only  four  years  after  the  duke, 
Mr.  Richard  Cartwright  states  pointedly  that  "it 
has  so  happened  that  a  great  portion  of  the  popu- 
lation of  that  part  of  the  province  which  extends 
from  the  head  of  the  Bay  of  Kenty  upwards  is 
composed  of  persons  who  have  evidently  no  claim 
to  the  appellation  of  Loyalists." 

At  one  extreme  we  have  the  governor  who 
thought  that  every  American  who  touched  the 
soil  of  Upper  Canada  was  cleansed  from  his  re- 
publicanism, and  at  the  other  the  legislative  coun- 
cillor who  could  only  see  loyalty  in  those  of  the 
first  immigration.  A  mean  of  truth  might  be  estab- 
lished between  them  by  deciding  that  these  later 
arrivals  were  not  partizans  either  of  one  side  or 
the  other,  and  that  they  chose,  not  altogether 
from  selfish  motives,  to  throw  in  their  lot  with 
the  king.  Even  Mr.  Cartwright  could  not  gainsay 
that  they  were  good  settlers  and  possessed  "re- 
sources in  themselves  which  other  people  are  usually 

57 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

strangers  to."  While  their  loyalty  was,  may  be,  luke- 
warm, the  oath  of  allegiance  presented  no  terrors ; 
they  took  it  calmly  and  their  descendants  are  now 
so  staunchly  loyal  that  they  have  forgotten  that 
their  British  sentiment,  perhaps,  began  with  kiss- 
ing a  magistrate's  Bible.  The  Loyalists  who,  after 
Simcoe's  arrival,  came  from  England,  had  not  the 
pioneer  virtues  possessed  by  the  New  World  sett- 
lers. They  are  described  by  Cartwright  as  "idle 
and  profligate,"  and  notwithstanding  their  aid  from 
government,  their  rations,  their  implements,  their 
household  utensils,  they  failed  to  take  root  in  the 
country,  and  disappeared  or  became  paupers  and 
vagrants. 

In  the  summer  of  1782  there  were  sixteen  fami- 
lies, comprising  ninety-three  persons,  settled  at 
Niagara.  They  had  two  hundred  and  thirty-six 
acres  under  cultivation,  and  had  harvested  eleven 
hundred  and  seventy-eight  bushels  of  grain  and  six 
hundred  and  thirty  of  potatoes.  The  erection  of'  a 
saw  and  grist-mill  upon  the  farm  of  Peter  Secord, 
one  of  these  pioneers,  was  contemplated.  These 
sixteen  families  were  supporting  themselves  with 
the  assistance  of  rations  granted  by  the  govern- 
ment, and  they  are  the  first  settlers  of  Upper 
Canada. 

The  first  refugee  Loyalists  arrived  in  the  east- 
ern  district  in  the  summer  of  1784  and  took  up 
land  upon  the  St.  Lawrence  below  Cataraqui,  at 
that  place,  and   upon   the   shores  of  the   Bay   of 
58 


PIONEER  DIFFICULTIES 

Quinte.1  They  were  all  poorly  equipped  to  gain  their 
subsistence  from  the  forest- covered  domain  which 
had  been  granted  them.  Soldiers  and  Loyalists  alike 
had  but  the  clothing  upon  their  backs.  When  a 
family  had  a  few  chairs  or  a  table,  saved  somehow 
from  the  ruin  of  their  homesteads,  guarded  and 
transported  with  care  and  labour  out  of  all  propor- 
tion to  the  value  of  the  articles,  they  were  affluent 
amid  the  general  destitution.  The  pioneer  in  our 
day  can  suffer  no  such  isolation,  and  cannot  endure 
like  hardships.  All  civilization  rushes  to  help  him. 
He  has  only  to  break  through  the  fringe  of  forest 
that  surrounds  him  and  he  finds  a  storehouse  of  all 
the  world's  goods  necessary  for  him  at  his  com- 
mand. By  his  fire  he  may  read  of  the  last  month's 
revolutions,  or  the  triumphs  of  peace  in  the  utter- 
most parts  of  the  earth.  Whatever  he  touches  in 
his  cabin  of  rough  logs  may  remind  him  of  his 
comradeship  with  all  the  other  producers  of  the 
globe,  and  every  kernel  of  grain  that  he  grows  and 

1  According-  to  a  return  made  in  1784,  signed  by  Sir  John  Johnson, 
these  settlers  consisted  of  the  following  bands  :  The  1st  Battalion 
King's  Royal  Regiment,  New  York,  settled  on  townships  1  to  5,  1,462  ; 
part  of  Jessup's  corps  on  6,  7,  and  part  of  8,  495  ;  the  2nd  Battalion 
King's  Royal  Regiment,  New  York,  on  3  and  4,  Cataraqui,  310;  Captain 
Grant's  party  on  1,  Cataraqui,  187  ;  part  of  Jessup's  corps  on  2,  Catara- 
qui, 434 ;  Major  Rogers'  corps  on  3,  Cataraqui,  299 ;  Major  Van  Al- 
stine's  party  of  Loyalists  on  4,  Cataraqui,  258  ;  different  detachments  of 
disbanded  regulars  on  5,  Cataraqui,  259  ;  detachment  of  Germans  with 
Baron  Reitzenstein  on  5,  Cataraqui,  44  ;  Rangers  of  the  Six  Nation 
Department  and  Loyalists  settled  with  the  Mohawk  Indians  at  the  Bay 
of  Quinte,  28.  Total :  1,568  men,  626  women,  1,492  children,  90 
servants  =  3, 776. 

59 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

every  spare-rib  that  he  fattens  goes  to  swell  the 
food- wealth  of  the  world.  For  the  pioneers  of  1784 
it  was  strife  for  bare  subsistence ;  they  were  as 
isolated  as  castaways  on  a  desert  island  who  had 
saved  part  of  the  ship's  stores  and  tools. 

The  government  gave  them  a  little  flour  and 
pork  and  a  few  hoes  and  axes,  and  with  these  they 
were  to  dispossess  those  ancient  tenants  who  had 
for  ages  held  undisputed  possession. l  They  drew 
lots  for  their  lands.  The  lucky  ones  obtained  the 
farms  near  the  posts  or  where  some  advantage  of 
water,  springs,  groves,  or  soil  made  the  situation 
desirable.  When  they  were  located  began  the  great 
work  of  providing  shelter.  While  the  trees  were 
felled  and  the  rude  hut  was  taking  shape,  the  family 
slept  under  the  stars  upon  the  ground,  huddled 
together  for  warmth  or  protection  from  the  dew 
and  rain.  Blankets  they  had  none;  their  clothes 
were  tattered,  and  as  the  chill  nights  of  September 
came  upon  them,  thus  exposed,  they  suffered  from 
cold.  With  dull  axes,  which  they  could  not  shar- 
pen, they  made  their  clearances,  and  when  they 
were  made  they  had  no  seed,  or  but  a  handful,  to 

1  The  later  arrivals  received  the  following  tools  and  implements, 
but  the  earliest  settlers  were  aided  only  by  the  issue  of  the  most  neces- 
sary articles,  made  for  them  usually  by  the  artificers  of  the  regiments 
at  Quebec  and  elsewhere.  To  every  six  families,  one  cross-cut  saw ;  to 
every  family,  one  hand  saw,  one  hammer,  two  gimblets,  ninety  pounds 
of  nails  assorted,  one  set  of  door-hinges,  one  axe,  one  mattock,  one 
spade,  one  scythe,  one  sickle,  one  set  plough-irons,  one  set  harrow  - 
irons,  one  broad-axe,  two  augers,  two  chisels,  one  gouge,  one  drawing 
knife,  one  camp  kettle. 
60 


INDIAN  FRIENDSHIP 

sow  between  the  stumps  upon  the  rich  loam  which 
was  ready  to  yield  them  an  hundred-fold.  Their 
single  implement  was  the  hoe  with  which  they 
chopped  roots,  turned  the  soil,  covered  the  little 
seed.  With  toil  in  the  clear  air  they  sharpened 
hunger  that  could  not  be  assuaged  from  the  small 
supply  of  food  which  they  were  compelled  to  hoard 
against  the  length  of  the  winter.  Their  staples  were 
flour  and  pork,  but  to  these  could  be  added  fish, 
that  were  in  such  plenty  that  a  hooked  stick  was  all 
that  was  required  to  take  them  from  the  streams, 
and  wild  fowl  that  could  be  captured  with  the  most 
primitive  snare. 

They  faced  all  the  harshness  of  life  in  the  wil- 
derness except  the  hostility  of  the  Indians.  These 
first  Upper  Canadian  settlers  never  turned  their 
cabins  into  blockhouses,  never  primed  their  guns 
and  stood  alert  at  the  loopholes  "while  shrill 
sprang  through  the  dreaming  hamlet  on  the  hill, 
the  war  cry  of  the  triumphant  Iroquois."  The 
savages  who  surrounded  them  were  refugees  like 
themselves,  allies  who  had  fought  with  the  dis- 
banded regiments  and  now,  side  by  side,  had  turned 
them  to  the  peaceful  employments  which  were 
alike  strange  and  untoward  to  the  wielders  of  the 
tomahawk  and  the  bearers  of  the  rifle.  Only  upon 
occasion,  maddened  with  rum  for  which  they  had 
bartered  their  treaty  presents,  did  they  drive  off 
and  kill  the  precious  cattle  and  frighten  the  women 
and  children  when  the  men  were  at  the  post  for 

61 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

rations.  The  normal  attitude  of  the  Indian  to  the 
settler  was  one  of  friendliness.  In  his  possession  he 
held  the  wisdom  produced  by  centuries  of  conflict 
with  the  conditions  that  faced  the  pioneer.  And 
when  the  rewards  that  he  might  look  for  were 
small  he  taught  him  to  take  fish  without  hooks  or 
bait,  to  prepare  skins  without  the  tanner's  vat,  to 
make  delicious  sugar  from  the  sap  of  the  maple,  to 
snare  rabbits,  to  build  canoes.  He  brought  to  the 
cabin  door  venison  and  dishes  of  birch-bark,  and 
pointed  out  nuts  and  roots  that  were  edible  and 
nutritious. 

The  government,  observant  of  this  friendliness 
that  made  the  work  of  colonization  so  much  easier, 
rewarded  the  Indians  in  many  ways  by  gifts  and 
privileges.  The  Mississaugas,  who  held  the  lands 
about  Kingston  and  the  lower  end  of  the  lake, 
received,  on  October  19th,  1787,  a  special  grant  of 
£2,000,  York  currency,  in  goods,  as  a  reward  for 
giving  aid  in  their  country  to  the  Loyalists. 

The  winter  of  1785  found  these  earliest  settlers 
for  the  most  part  prepared  to  withstand  its  rigours. 
Their  little  log  huts  were  reared  in  the  middle  of 
the  clearings  supported  by  immense  chimneys  of 
rough  stones,  which  opened  in  the  dwarf  interiors 
fireplaces  nearly  as  large  as  one  side  of  the  enclo- 
sure. The  chinks  in  the  logs  were  stuffed  with  moss 
and  clay,  and  the  stones  were  cemented  by  nothing 
stronger  than  the  soil  from  which  they  had  been 
gathered.  Night  and  day  they  kept  fires  roaring  on 
62 


THE  FIRST  HARVEST 

the  hearths.  The  precincts  gradually  widened  in  the 
snow  as  trees  fell  under  the  axe,  and  the  interior 
of  the  cabins  began  to  take  on  an  air  of  rude  com- 
fort as,  one  by  one,  rough  articles  of  furniture  were 
knocked  together  by  the  light  of  the  fire.  The  en- 
forced stinting  of  the  coarse,  wholesome  food,  the 
splendid  purity  of  the  air,  the  sweeping  ventilation 
of  the  little  living-room  kept  clear  by  the  sweet 
flame  of  maple  and  birch,  the  invigorating  labour 
with  axes  amongst  the  resinous  pine  and  the  firm- 
tr unked  hard  woods  gave  health  and  strong  sleep, 
and  happy  hearts  followed. 

In  the  spring  when  the  fall  wheat  began  to  show 
in  a  shimmer  of  green  rising  about  the  stumps 
equally  over  all  inequalities  of  the  ground,  spring- 
ing up  gladly,  renewing  itself  with  a  bright  joy  in 
the  virgin  earth,  the  labourers  saw  the  first  of  hun- 
dreds of  springtimes  that  were  to  gladden  Ontario. 
These  first  blades  of  wheat,  making  patches  of 
green  where  the  axes  had  cleft  the  forest  for  sun- 
shine and  rain,  were  flags  of  hope  unfurled  for 
the  women  and  children.  It  ripened,  this  virgin 
grain,  breast  high,  strong-headed,  crammed  with 
the  force  of  unwearied  soil  and  sweeping  sun- 
shine. When  hands  gathered  it,  and  threshed  it, 
and  winnowed  it,  it  was  crushed  in  the  hollow 
scooped  in  a  hardwood  stump — a  rude  mortar. 
And  if  the  swords  of  the  old  soldiers  had  not  actu- 
ally become  plowshares  or  their  spears  pruning- 
hooks,  at  least  their  cannon  balls  were  frequently 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

made  into  pestles  and,  suspended  by  cords  from  the 
end  of  a  pole  which  was  balanced  like  a  well-sweep, 
pounded  grain  peacefully  into  coarse  and  whole- 
some flour. 

And  while  the  grain  waxed  plump  and  ripened, 
the  women,  with  resourceful  energy,  sought  to 
improve  the  conditions  of  life.  In  most  cases  they 
had  saved  the  seed  which  produced  the  first  har- 
vest, now  they  endeavoured  to  clothe  their  families, 
learned  the  Indian  tanning,  spun  thread  from  the 
fibres  of  the  basswood  bark,  and  made  clothing 
of  deerskin,  trousers  and  smocks  and  petticoats, 
that  would  withstand  for  years  the  rough  usage  of 
a  frontier  life.  Stockings  were  unknown ;  at  first  the 
children  frequently  spent  the  whole  of  the  winter 
months  indoors  for  lack  of  the  necessary  foot-cover- 
ing. When  it  became  possible  to  obtain  leather 
every  man  was  shoe-maker  to  his  own  family, 
and  produced  amorphous  but  comfortable  boots. 
Looking  forward  to  the  raising  of  wool,  flax,  and 
hemp,  hand-looms  were  fashioned  in  the  winter 
and  spinning-wheels,  and  when  the  materials  were 
at  hand  the  women  learned  to  spin  and  weave,  and 
linsey-woolsey  took  the  place  of  buckskin.  When 
the  proper  materials  were  not  at  hand  blankets 
were  made  from  anything  that  could  be  found,  for 
instance,  "  hair  picked  out  of  the  tanner's  vat 
and  a  hemp-like  weed  growing  in  the  yard."  A 
common  knife  and  a  little  invention  filled  the 
housewife's  shelves  with  many  a  small  article  that 
64 


THE  HUNGRY  YEAR 

made  keeping  the  house  easier — uncouth  basswood 
trenchers,  spoons,  and  two-pronged  forks  whittled 
from  hard  maple,  and  bowls  done  out  of  elm  knots. 
The  steady  progress  of  the  colony  received  but 
one  serious  check.  The  "  hungry  year  "  came  with 
its  dearth  and  its  privation. 

After  three  years  of  toil  some  slight  degree  of 
comfort  had  been  reached,  but  in  the  summer  of 
1787  disaster  fell  upon  them.  The  harvest  was  a 
failure.  During  the  winter  that  followed  there  was 
dire  suffering.  They  lived  upon  whatever  they 
could  find  in  the  woods.  They  killed  and  ate  their 
few  cattle,  their  dogs,  their  horses.  The  government 
could  not  cope  with  such  wide  and  far-reaching 
destitution,  and  the  people  were  thrown  upon  their 
own  resources.  The  story  of  the  circulation  of  the 
beef  bones  among  neighbouring  families  to  give 
flavour  to  the  thin  bran  soup  is  familiar.  They 
lived  on  nuts  and  roots,  on  anything  from  which 
nourishment  could  be  extracted.  When  the  early 
summer  brought  up  the  grain  they  boiled  the  green, 
half-filled  ears  and  stalks,  and  as  the  year  drew 
on  distress  gradually  vanished  and  comfort  and  im- 
provement marched  on. 

Transport  and  communication  were  difficult,  the 
lakes  and  rivers  were  the  natural  carriage-ways  ; 
and  bush-trails,  a  foot  or  two  wide,  blazed  at  every 
turn  led  from  one  clearance  to  another.  But  despite 
these  obstacles  the  people  were  sociable  and  helpful. 
Their  interests  were  alike,  their  sufferings  had  been 

65 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

similar,  and  common  difficulties  drew  them  together. 
They  passed  on  the  knowledge  of  small,  but  to  them 
important,  discoveries  in  domestic  processes  and 
economies.  The  invention  of  one  became  common 
property.  No  man  endeavoured  to  conceal  his  dis- 
covery of  the  best  way  to  extract  stumps  or  mount 
a  potash-kettle,  to  build  a  bake  oven,  or  to 
shape  felloes.  Every  woman  gave  away  her  im- 
provements in  bread-making,  in  weaving,  and  in 
dyeing.  They  were  like  members  of  one  family, 
and  for  good-fellowship  and  economy  in  labour 
they  joined  forces,  and  in  "  bees  "  the  men  raised 
barn -timbers  and  rooftrees,  the  women  gathered 
around  the  quilting-frames  and  the  spinning- 
wheels. 

After  labour  there  was  mirth.  The  young  men 
fought  and  wrestled  and  showed  their  prowess  in 
many  a  forgotten  game.  The  women  made  matches 
and  handed  on  the  news.  There  was  dancing,  good 
eating,  and  deep  drinking.  In  the  winter  there  were 
surprise  parties  and  dances  when  the  company  came 
early  and  stayed  for  a  day  or  two.  But  the  weddings 
were  the  chief  occasions  for  jollity  and  good  fellow- 
ship. Before  the  year  1784  the  ceremony  was  per- 
formed by  the  officer-in-command  at  the  nearest 
post,  or  the  adjutant  of  the  regiment ;  afterwards, 
until  the  passage  of  the  Marriage  Act,  by  the  jus- 
tice of  the  peace  for  the  district.  The  bride  and 
groom  with  their  attendants,  sometimes  on  foot, 
sometimes  on  horseback,  followed  the  trail  through 
66 


PURVEYORS  OF  NEWS 

the  woods.  If  the  journey  were  long  they  rested 
overnight  at  the  house  of  some  neighbour.  They 
made  as  brave  a  show  as  possible,  the  bride  decked 
out  in  calico,  calamink,  or  linsey-woolsey,  the 
bridegroom  in  his  homespun.  Or  may  be  each  in 
inherited  garments  of  a  more  prosperous  age,  the 
bride  in  a  white  satin  that  had  taken  an  ivory  shade 
in  its  wanderings,  the  bridegroom  in  a  broadcloth 
coat  with  brass  buttons,  knee  breeches,  and  beaver 
hat.  There  was  a  fiddler  always  to  be  found,  and 
no  wedding  was  complete  and  perfect  without  a 
dance.  Sometimes  odd  expedients  were  necessary 
to  supply  the  ring,  and  there  is  record  of  one  faith- 
ful pair  that  were  married  with  the  steel  ring  at- 
tached to  an  old  pair  of  skates. 

The  chief  messengers  from  the  outside  world 
were  the  itinerant  preachers  and  the  Yankee  ped- 
lars. They  were  the  newsmongers  who  brought 
into  the  wilds  word  of  the  latest  happenings,  six 
months  old :  how  Robespierre  had  cut  off  his  king's 
head,  how  Black  Dick  had  beaten  the  French,  how 
Jay  had  made  a  treaty  with  King  George,  how  the 
king's  son  was  on  the  way  to  Niagara,  how  they 
were  to  have  as  a  governor  of  their  own,  the  fighting 
colonel  of  the  Queen's  Rangers,  how  a  real  French 
duke  was  at  Kingston  in  the  officers'  quarters,  how 
there  was  to  be  another  war  with  the  States.  All 
the  stray  news  from  Albany  or  Quebec  was  talked 
over  while  the  pedlar  opened  his  pack  of  prints  and 
gee-gaws,  or  before  the  preacher  turned  from  these 

67 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

worldly  subjects  to  the  one  nearest  his  heart,  the 
welfare  of  the  eternal  soul. 

They  were  not  greatly  troubled  with  money; 
they  made  their  own  in  effect,  by  trade  and  barter, 
or,  in  fact,  by  writing  on  small  slips  of  paper  that 
passed  everywhere  at  their  face  value  until  that  be- 
came indecipherable  from  soil  or  friction,  when  the 
last  holders  made  fresh  copies,  and  on  they  went 
with  their  message  of  trust  and  confidence.  The 
earliest  settlers  had  no  means  of  producing  wealth. 
Their  markets  were  their  own  simple  tables,  their 
exports  reached  the  next  concession,  or  the  nearest 
military  post.  Their  first  and  chief  source  of  ready 
money  was  the  sale  of  potash,  a  crude  product  from 
hardwood  ashes.  In  fact,  not  many  years  have 
passed  since  the  disappearance  of  the  V-shaped  ash 
vat  and  the  cumbrous  potash  kettle.  Their  next 
source  of  revenue  was  the  provisioning  of  the 
troops,  and  in  1794  agriculture  had  so  developed 
that  the  commissariat  was  in  that  year  partly  sup- 
plied from  the  provincial  harvest.  Then  timber  be- 
came the  staple,  and  the  whole  of  the  exports — 
potash,  grain,  and  pork — were  freighted  to  Mon- 
treal on  rafts.  Cattle  at  first  were  scarce  and  hard 
to  provide  for.  Some  of  the  earliest  settlers  had 
cows  and  oxen  at  places  in  the  States,  that  had  to 
be  driven  hundreds  of  miles  through  the  woods 
over  paths  slashed  out  for  their  passage.  In  the 
first  settlement  at  Oswegatchie  (Prescott)  for  a 
population  of  five  hundred  and  ninety-seven  there 
68 


SOCIAL  DISTINCTIONS 

were  only  six  horses,  eight  oxen  and  eighteen  cows. 
During  the  "  hungry  year "  the  first  cattle  were 
nearly  all  killed  for  food,  but  before  long  every 
farmer  had  his  oxen  and  cows  that  ranged  the 
woods  as  nimble  as  deer  and  picked  up  their  living 
in  the  same  fashion. 

Saw  and  grist-mills  were  soon  established.  First 
at  Niagara,  then  at  Napanee,  at  Kingston,  at  York 
on  the  Humber,  and  gradually  they  were  added  to 
as  the  harvests  became  greater  and  the  demand  for 
flour  and  lumber  more  extensive.  Taking  the  grist 
to  mill  was  always  the  most  important  event  of  the 
year.  By  tedious  and  dangerous  voyages  along  the 
lake  shore  in  open  boats  or  scows,  the  settler  took 
his  bags  of  grain  that  were  precious  as  gold  to  him, 
and  returned  with  his  flour,  less  the  toll  exacted  for 
grinding,  fixed  by  law  at  one-twelfth.  While  he 
was  away  the  women  kept  the  houses,  lying  awake 
at  night  with  the  children  sleeping  around  them, 
shivering  at  the  howling  of  the  wolves.  Often  were 
they  alarmed  by  rumours  of  disaster  and  loss  to  the 
one  who  had  gone  forth  "  bearing  his  sheaves  with 
him,"  but  who  doubtless  "  came  again  with  re- 
joicing." 

As  time  went  by  there  grew  up  those  distinctions 
and  degrees  which  must  inevitably  develop  in  society 
that  begins  to  be  settled  and  secure.  Governor 
Simcoe  to  the  full  extent  of  his  power  aided  these 
divergences.  He  thought  nothing  would  contribute 
so  greatly  to  the  solid,  four-square  loyalty  of  the 

69 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

province  as  an  aristocracy.  This  aristocracy  he  hoped 
to  build  out  of  the  materials  at  his  hand :  half-pay 
officers,  many  of  whom  bore  names  that  were 
honoured  at  home  and  whose  traditions  were  those 
of  good  families  and  settled  ways  of  life,  the  few 
leading  merchants  and  landed  proprietors  who  were 
the  financiers  and  bankers  of  the  colony.  Upon 
these  men  fell  the  honours  that  Simcoe  could  re- 
commend or  bestow ;  they  were  the  legislative 
councillors,  the  lieutenants  of  counties,  the  magis- 
trates. They  were  the  flower  of  the  loyalty  of  the 
province,  and  from  them  he  would  have  formed  an 
aristocracy  with  hereditary  titles,  estates,  coats-of- 
arms,  permanent  seats  in  the  legislative  council. 
From  this  eminence  the  people  descended  in  degree 
through  the  professional  classes,  the  farmers,  the 
shopkeepers,  to  the  substratum  of  the  land-grabber 
and  speculator,  whose  loyalty  was  tainted  and  whose 
motives  and  movements  were  imagined  and  ob- 
served with  suspicion. 

Upon  even  the  humblest  individual  of  the  early 
immigration  Simcoe  desired  to  place  some  distinc- 
tion that  might  make  his  stand  for  a  united  empire 
known  to  posterity. 

At  Lord  Dorchester's  instance  a  minute  had  been 
passed  by  the  executive  council  of  the  province  of 
Quebec  on  November  9th,  1789,  directing  the  Land 
Boards  of  the  different  districts  to  register  the 
names  of  those  who  had  joined  the  royal  standard 
in  America  before  the  Treaty  of  Separation  of  1783. 
70 


MANNERS  AND  CUSTOMS 

But  the  Land  Boards  took  but  little  interest  in  the 
matter,  and  Simcoe  found  the  regulation  a  dead 
letter.  He  revived  it  by  his  proclamation  dated  at 
York  on  April  6th,  1796.  This  instrument  directed 
the  magistrates  to  ascertain  under  oath  and  regis- 
ter the  names  of  such  persons  as  were  entitled  to 
special  distinction  and  land  grants  by  reason  of  their 
cleaving  to  the  king's  cause  in  a  troublous  time. 
The  next  ensuing  Michaelmas  quarter  sessions  was 
the  time  set  for  the  registration,  and  from  this  date 
began  the  designation  of  United  Empire  Loyalist. 

Manners  and  customs  were  British  of  the  same 
date,  or  colonial  transplanted  from  the  old  pro- 
vinces of  the  Crown.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that 
hard  drinking  was  the  great  vice  of  the  time,  and 
it  penetrated  to  Upper  Canada  and  flourished  there. 
To  the  garrisons  of  the  posts  rum  was  the  only 
diversion,  and  the  men  drowned  the  feeling  of  in- 
tolerable ennui  as  often  as  they  could  in  that  fiery 
and  potent  liquor.  When  they  were  being  tran- 
sported from  one  point  to  another,  even  under  the 
eyes  of  their  officers  they  became  intoxicated  and 
remained  so  as  long  as  the  supply  of  liquor  lasted. 
De  la  Rochefoucauld  notes  that,  when  Captain  Parr 
and  his  detachment  of  the  60th  Regiment  were  pro- 
ceeding from  Kingston  to  Montreal,  "  the  soldiers 
were  without  exception  as  much  intoxicated  as  I 
ever  saw  any  in  the  French  service.  On  the  day  of 
their  departure  they  were  scarcely  able  to  row, 
which  rendered  our  tour  extremely  tedious."  The 

71 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

comparison  to  the  soldiers  of  his  own  country  re- 
moves any  suspicion  of  exaggeration.  Again  writ- 
ing of  his  trip  to  Oswego  from  Kingston,  he  says : 
"  The  four  soldiers,  who  composed  our  crew,  were 
intoxicated  to  such  a  degree  that  the  first  day  we 
scarcely  made  fifteen  miles,  though  we  sailed  twelve 
of  them." 

The  national  vice  was  probably  treated  with 
lenity  as  an  evil  preferable  to  desertion.  But  the 
latter  military  iniquity  was  of  the  most  common 
occurrence.  It  was  an  easy  matter  at  Niagara, 
Detroit,  or  Oswego  to  leave  the  immense  mono- 
tony, the  hideous  round  of  a  life  that  was  a  sort  of 
servitude  without  the  saving  circumstance  of  hard 
labour,  and  find  freedom  in  the  American  states. 
Rewards  were  freely  offered  for  the  apprehension 
of  deserters  ;  the  government  offered  eight  dollars 
and  the  officers  added  another  eight  for  their  re- 
storation to  barracks.  The  Indians  tracked  them, 
hunted  them  down  and  captured  them,  when  and 
how  they  could.  The  extreme  penalty  for  desertion 
was  death.  This  was  the  usual  preliminary  sentence, 
afterwards  remitted  to  transportation  for  life  at 
hard  labour.  Sometimes  the  first  sentence  was  one 
thousand  lashes  that  would  be  remitted  to  trans- 
portation. Only  in  one  instance  was  the  utmost 
rigour  of  the  finding  of  a  court-martial  carried 
out  "  from  the  absolute  necessity  of  a  public  ex- 
ample." It  happened  a  few  weeks  more  than  a 
year  after  Simcoe's  arrival  at  Niagara.  Charles 
72 


MILITARY  DISCIPLINE 

Grisler,  a  private  of  the  5th  Regiment  had  deserted 
while  acting  as  night  sentry  over  a  few  bateaux 
at  Fort  Erie.  He  was  captured,  court-martialed 
and  shot  kneeling  on  his  coffin  at  Fort  Niagara 
on  October  29th,  1793. 

An  occasional  sham  fight,  an  alarm  of  war,  bring- 
ing with  it  increased  vigilance  and  perhaps  a  change 
of  posts,  labour  upon  some  public  road,  vessel  or 
fortification,  these  were  the  only  reliefs  to  the  hard 
barrack  life  with  its  interminable  round  of  garrison 
duty  under  officers  who  for  the  most  part  paid 
no  greater  attention  to  their  needs  than  if  they 
were  automata.  They  were  rarely  allowed  to  labour 
for  settlers  or  for  the  townspeople  of  Niagara  or 
Kingston,  but  sometimes  their  officers  employed 
them  at  ninepence  a  day  to  clear  land,  make  gar- 
dens, or  improve  their  estates.  It  was  a  point  of 
honour  to  carry  out  the  code  of  dress  and  discipline 
as  if  the  corps  were  at  Portsmouth  or  London.  We 
can  imagine  the  detachment  of  the  24th  Regiment 
under  Major  Campbell,  that  Simcoe  stationed  be- 
hind the  palisade  of  Fort  Miami,  standing  to  arms 
in  that  utter  wilderness  in  their  scarlet  coats  with 
powdered  hair  and  mitre-like  helmets,  every  strap 
pipe-clayed,  every  button  polished,  every  buckle 
pulled  tight.  De  la  Rochefoucauld  draws  a  lively 
picture  of  a  group  of  soldiers  of  the  5th  Regiment 
dressing  on  board  the  Onondaga  before  their  arri- 
val at  Kingston.  He  saw  the  soldiers  "plastering 
their  hair  or,  if  they  had  none,  their  heads,  with  a 

73 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

thick  white  mortar,  which  they  laid  on  with  a  brush, 
and  afterwards  raked,  like  a  garden-bed,  with  an 
iron  comb  ;  and  then  fastening  on  their  heads  a 
piece  of  wood,  as  large  as  the  palm  of  the  hand  and 
shaped  like  the  bottom  of  an  artichoke,  to  make  a 
cadogan,  which  they  filled  with  the  same  white 
mortar,  and  raked  in  the  same  manner,  as  the 
rest  of  their  head-dress."  The  duke  moralizes,  not 
upon  the  vanity  of  the  soldiers,  but  upon  the 
"forwardness  of  those  who  are  ever  ready  to 
ridicule  all  manners  and  habits  which  are  not  their 
own." 

A  day  or  two  before  he  had  seen  a  crowd  of 
Indians  painted  in  glaring  colours  which  they  con- 
stantly freshened  as  they  became  dimmed  with 
sweat.  They  are  the  one  element  of  the  population 
that  I  have  not  dwelt  upon.  The  most  important 
and  numerous,  the  confederated  tribes  of  the  Six 
Nations,  were  settled  on  the  Grand  River  upon 
lands  set  apart  for  them  by  Haldimand.  In  1784, 
when  other  parts  of  the  province  were  without 
schools  or  churches,  they  were  supplied  with  both. 
Their  church  was  adorned  with  crimson  pulpit  fur- 
niture and  a  service  of  solid  silver,  the  gift  of  Queen 
Anne.  These  marks  of  civilization,  the  church  and 
the  school,  had  been  given  the  tribe  by  the  same 
government  that  allowed  them  to  be  debauched 
by  rum.  The  savage  nature  was  hardly  hidden 
under  the  first,  thinnest  film  of  European  customs. 
Scalps  were  hung  up  in  their  log  huts,  and  arms 
74 


THE  INDIAN  POLICY 

that  had  brained  children  upon  their  parents'  door- 
stones  were  yet  nervous  with  power. 

Simcoe  felt  that  their  loyalty  was  but  skin-deep, 
that  it  was  governed  by  self-interest,  and  that  at 
any  time  unless  cajoled  and  blinded  their  cunning 
could  be  turned  against  their  former  allies.  Brant 
he  distrusted,  his  power  he  endeavoured  to  dissolve. 
His  feeling  upon  the  Indian  situation  was  too  in- 
tense, but  in  the  savage  nature  he  saw  a  real  menace 
to  the  peace  and  prosperity  of  the  colony.  It  should 
be  remembered  that  at  the  time  he  governed  there 
was  a  league  between  the  Indians  of  the  West 
and  of  Canada,  that  a  concerted  movement  upon 
the  new  settlements  would  obliterate  them  as  easily 
as  a  child  wipes  pictures  from  off  his  slate.  His 
desire  for  London  as  a  capital  was  principally  that 
it  would  oppose  a  barrier  between  the  Six  Nations 
and  the  Western  Indians.  He  used  all  the  diplo- 
macy, in  the  methods  of  the  day,  to  satisfy  them 
that  it  was  to  their  interest  to  remain  loyal  to  the 
king,  and  those  methods  were  often  no  better  than 
the  rum  bottle  and  the  abuse  of  opponents  in  the 
plainest  language.  The  officials  who  were  appointed 
to  protect  them  were  often  their  darkest  enemies, 
cheated  them  and  confirmed  them,  by  their  ex- 
ample, in  idleness  and  profligacy.  Yet  there  was 
at  the  heart  of  these  puerile  negotiations,  this  con- 
trol that  seemed  to  be  founded  on  debauchery  and 
license,  this  alliance  that  was  based  on  a  childish 
system  of  presents,  a  principle  that  has  been  carried 

75 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

out  without  cessation  and  with  increased  vigilance 
to  the  present  day,  the  principle  of  the  sacredness 
of  treaty  promises.  Whatever  had  been  once  writ- 
ten down  and  signed  by  king  and  chief,  both  will 
be  bound  by,  so  long  as  "  the  sun  shines  and  the 
water  runs." 

The  Indian  nature  now  seems  like  a  fire  that 
is  waning,  that  is  smouldering  and  dying  away  in 
ashes.  In  Simcoe's  time  it  was  full  of  force  and 
heat.  It  was  ready  to  break  out  at  any  moment 
in  savage  dances,  in  wild  and  desperate  orgies  in 
which  ancient  superstitions  were  involved  with 
European  ideas  but  dimly  understood,  and  inten- 
sified by  cunning  imaginations  inflamed  with  rum. 
Where  stood  clustered  the  wigwams  and  rude 
shelters  of  Brant's  people  now  stretch  the  opulent 
fields  of  the  township  of  Tuscarora ;  and  all  down 
the  valley  of  the  Grand  River  there  is  no  visible 
line  of  demarcation  between  the  farms  tilled  by 
the  ancient  allies  in  foray  and  ambush  who  have 
become  confederates  throughout  a  peaceful  year  in 
seed  time  and  harvest. 

These  aborigines  lend  a  lurid  dash  of  colour 
to  the  romantic  procession  of  the  earliest  inhabi- 
tants of  Upper  Canada.  They  file  by  and  we  watch 
and  comment  upon  each  group  and  character :  the 
Indians  with  their  wild  cries,  their  tomahawks  in 
one  hand,  a  few  green  ears  of  maize  in  the  other ; 
the  red-coated  soldiers,  tramping  in  their  formal 
dress  with  their  unwieldy  accoutrements ;  the  civil 
76 


THE  EARLY  INHABITANTS 

officers  in  their  wigs  and  silk  tights ;  the  merchants 
proud  with  the  virgin  gains  of  the  new  province ; 
the  settlers,  clad  in  homespun,  the  staunch  men 
with  their  well-made  flails,  the  noble  women,  child- 
ren at  breast,  with  their  distaffs;  the  priests  of 
the  first  churches  bearing  the  weight  of  the  law  and 
the  promise ;  the  trapper  in  his  bonnet  of  mink 
nodding  with  squirrel  tails,  and  blouse  and  leggings 
of  deerskin ;  the  circuit  rider  with  his  eye  of  fire, 
his  tongue  ready  as  a  whip  of  scorpions ;  the  ex- 
plorer with  the  abstracted  step  and  deep  glance 
that  looks  with  certitude  upon  lands  and  rivers  that 
no  man  ever  saw ;  and  before  them  all  the  figure  of 
the  governor  who  was  endeavouring  by  precept 
and  example  to  mould  their  diverse  elements  into 
a  nation  that  would  meet  and  match  his  own  lofty 
ideal  of  what  the  new  western  nation  should  be. 


77 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE   LEGISLATURE 

IT  was  at  Kingston  that  the  government  of  Up- 
per Canada  was  organized.  Simcoe,  proceeding 
to  Niagara,  here  met  the  members  of  the  legisla- 
tive council.  Four  had  been  appointed  in  England, 
William  Osgoode,  William  Robertson,  Peter  Rus- 
sell and  Alexander  Grant.  Robertson  did  not  come 
to  Canada ;  shortly  after  his  appointment  he  re- 
signed, and  his  place  was  filled  on  June  21st,  1793, 
by  the  appointment  of  ^Eneas  Shaw.  The  remain- 
ing members  were  John  Munro,  of  Matilda;  Richard 
Duncan,  of  Rapid  Plat ;  James  Baby,  of  Detroit ; 
Richard  Cartwright,  jr.,  of  Kingston  ;  and  Robert 
Hamilton,  of  Niagara.  In  the  little  church  opposite 
the  market-place  the  commissions  were  read  and 
the  oaths  administered.  It  was  on  July  8th  that 
Simcoe,  surrounded  by  his  councillors  and  in  the 
presence  of  the  handful  of  Loyalists  who  had  left 
their  clearings  to  welcome  him,  solemnly  undertook 
to  administer  British  principles  under  a  constitution 
that  he  believed  to  be  "the  most  excellent  that 
was  ever  bestowed  upon  a  colony." 

Upon  the  following  day  Osgoode,  Russell  and 
Baby  were  sworn  as  executive  councillors ;  Little- 
hales  was  appointed  clerk  of  the  council,  Jarvis 

79 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

secretary,  and  both  took  the  oaths.  On  the  eleventh 
Grant  was  sworn  as  executive  councillor  and  took 
his  seat.  From  the  tenth  to  the  fifteenth  the 
council  was  engaged  upon  the  division  of  the  pro- 
vince into  counties  and  ridings  for  electoral  pur- 
poses. A  session  was  held  upon  Sunday  the 
fifteenth,  so  eager  was  the  new  council  for  the 
dispatch  of  business.  The  division  based  upon  the 
militia  returns  was  finished,  and  a  proclamation 
was  drawn  up  and  issued  on  the  sixteenth.  This 
proclamation  was  afterwards  printed  for  circulation 
by  Fleury  Mesplet  in  Montreal.  The  division  into 
counties  and  the  number  of  members  in  the  as- 
sembly to  which  each  riding  was  entitled  together 
with  the  names l  of  the  men  who  represented  the 
ridings  in  the  first  parliament  were  as  follows  :— 

FIRST  PARLIAMENT  OF  UPPER  CANADA,  1792-6. 

Glengarry  (2),  John  Macdonell  (speaker),  Hugh 
Macdonell ;  Stormont  (1),  Jeremiah  French  ;  Dun- 
das  (1),  Alexander  Campbell ;  Grenville  (1),  Eph- 
raim  Jones  ;  Leeds  and  Frontenac  (1),  John  White  ; 
Addington  and  Ontario  (1),  Joshua  Booth  ;  Prince 
Edward  and  Adolphustown  (l),Philip  Borland  (not 
seated),  Peter  Van  Alstine  (seated  1793) ;  Lennox, 
Hastings,  and  Northumberland  (1),  Hazleton  Spen- 

1  I  am  indebted  for  this  information  to  the  researches  of  C.  C. 
James,  Esq.,  F.R.S.C.,  the  Deputy-Minister  of  Agriculture  for  On- 
tario, who,  for  the  first  time,  has  compiled  a  correct  list  of  the  members 
and  their  ridings.  See  Transactions  Royal  Society  of  Canada,  Vol.  viii, 
second  series. 
80 


THE  HOUSE  OF  ASSEMBLY 

cer  ;  Durham,  York  and  1st  Lincoln  (1),  Nathaniel 
Pettit ;  2nd  Lincoln  (1),  Benjamin  Pawling;  3rd 
Lincoln  (1),  Parshall  Terry  ;  4th  Lincoln  and  Nor- 
folk (1),  Isaac  Swayze ;  Suffolk  and  Essex  (1), 
Francis  Baby;  Kent  (2),  D.  W.  Smith  and  Wil- 
liam Macomb.  Total:  16. 

Philip  Dorland,  of  Prince  Edward  and  Adolphus- 
town,  was  a  Quaker,  and  as  he  refused  to  take  the 
oath  and  could  not  be  allowed  to  affirm,  a  new 
election  was  ordered  and  Peter  Van  Alstine  was 
returned. 

Each  member  was  no  doubt  a  man  of  prominence 
in  his  district,  and  stood  for  what  was  best  in  the 
community.  As  yet  political  parties  had  not  been 
formed,  and  the  choice  was  made  upon  personal 
considerations  alone.  Simcoe  had  endeavoured  to 
secure  the  return  of  half-pay  officers,  men  of  educa- 
tion, and  he  congratulated  himself  that  his  tem- 
porary residence  at  Kingston  created  sufficient  in- 
fluence to  elect  Mr.  White,  who  became  attorney- 
general.  But  the  result  of  the  first  election  was 
that  the  majority  of  the  seats  were  filled  by  men 
who  kept  but  one  table,  who  dined  in  common  with 
their  servants,  and  who  did  not  belong  to  the  aris- 
tocracy of  the  province.  It  is  a  fact  worthy  of  note 
that  Mr.  Baby  sat  in  this  first  parliament  as  the 
representative  from  the  Detroit  district,  that  fort 
and  settlement  having  not  then  passed  from  under 
British  control. 

On  September  17th,  1792,  the  scene  enacted  at 

81 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

Niagara  was  a  notable  one.  The  frame  in  which 
the  moving  picture  was  set  was  worthy  of  the  sub- 
ject: the  little  niche  cut  in  the  forest  at  the  edge 
of  the  river  where  the  great  lake  swept  away  to  the 
horizon,  upon  every  side  the  untouched  forest, 
tracked  with  paths  leading  through  wildernesses  to 
waterways  which  lay  like  oceans  impearled  in  a 
setting  of  emerald  ;  everywhere  the  woods  peopled 
with  wild  life;  to  the  south  the  land,  alienated  and 
estranged,  where  almost  every  actor  in  the  scene 
had  shed  blood,  and  upon  the  edge  of  which  still 
waved  the  flag  of  England  from  the  bastion  of  Fort 
Niagara.  The  actors  had  come  from  the  ends  of  the 
earth :  the  war-worn  regiments  of  King  George; 
settlers  clad  in  homespun  in  which  they  moved 
with  as  great  dignity  as  when,  in  days  gone  by,  they 
were  clad  in  the  height  of  the  mode ;  retired  officers 
who  had  seen  half  the  civilized  world  and  who 
were  content  with  this  savage  corner;  Indians  in 
their  aboriginal  pomp  of  paint  and  feathers,  be- 
girdled  with  their  enemies'  scalps,  the  chiefs  of  the 
great  confederacy  and  those  of  friendly  tribes  from 
the  far  West.  The  ceremony  which  they  gazed  upon 
was  the  fulfilment  of  all  they  had  fought  for,  the 
symbol  of  their  principles  and  faith.  It  showed 
their  children  that  here  was  the  arm  of  England 
again  stretched  forth  to  do  right,  and  mete  out 
justice,  to  maintain  her  authority  and  protect  her 
people.  With  as  great  circumstance  as  could  be 
summoned,  Simcoe  had  arranged  the  drama.  It 
82 


OPENING  THE  FIRST  PARLIAMENT 

was  a  miniature  Westminster  on  the  breast  of  the 
wilderness  :  the  brilliancy  of  the  infantry  uniforms, 
leagues  from  the  Horse  Guards,  yet  burnished  as 
if  they  were  to  meet  the  eye  of  the  commander-in- 
chief,  every  strap  and  every  button  in  place ;  the 
dark  green  of  the  Queen's  Rangers,  who  had  taken 
a  name  and  uniform  already  tried  and  famous ;  from 
the  fort  the  roar  of  guns  answered  by  the  sloops  in 
the  harbour. 

The  first  session  was  held  in  Freemasons'  Hall, 
and  the  general  orders  for  the  day  directed  that  a 
subaltern  guard  of  the  5th  Regiment  should  be 
there  mounted.  At  mid-day  the  governor  proceeded 
to  the  hall,  accompanied  by  a  guard  of  honour,  and 
delivered  his  speech  from  the  Throne.  It  should  be 
quoted  as  the  first  utterance  of  a  British  governor 
to  the  representatives  of  a  colony  assembled  under 
a  free  constitution. 

"Honourable  gentlemen  of  the  Legislative  Coun- 
cil and  gentlemen  of  the  House  of  Assembly  : — I 
have  summoned  you  together  under  the  authority 
of  an  Act  of  Parliament  of  Great  Britain,  passed 
in  the  last  year,  which  has  established  the  British 
Constitution  and  all  the  forms  which  secure  and 
maintain  it  in  this  distant  country. 

"  The  wisdom  and  beneficence  of  our  most  gra- 
cious sovereign  and  the  British  parliament  have 
been  eminently  proved,  not  only  in  imparting  to 
us  the  same  form  of  government,  but  in  securing 
the  benefit  by  the  many  provisions  which  guard 

83 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

this  memorable  Act,  so  that  the  blessings  of  our 
invulnerable  constitution,  thus  protected  and  am- 
plified, we  hope  will  be  extended  to  the  remotest 
posterity. 

"The  great  and  momentous  trusts  and  duties 
which  have  been  committed  to  the  representatives 
of  this  province,  in  a  degree  infinitely  beyond  what- 
ever, till  this  period,  have  distinguished  any  other 
colony,  have  originated  from  the  British  nation  up- 
on a  just  consideration  of  the  energy  and  hazard 
with  which  the  inhabitants  have  so  conspicuously 
supported  and  defended  the  British  Constitution. 

"  It  is  from  the  same  patriotism  now  called  upon 
to  exercise,  with  due  deliberation  and  foresight,  the 
various  offices  of  the  civil  administration,  that  your 
fellow-subjects  of  the  British  Empire  expect  the 
foundation  of  union,  of  industry  and  wealth,  of 
commerce  and  power,  which  may  last  through  all 
succeeding  ages.  The  natural  advantages  of  the 
Province  of  Upper  Canada  are  inferior  to  none  on 
this  side  of  the  Atlantic.  There  can  be  no  separate 
interest  through  its  whole  extent.  The  British  form 
of  government  has  prepared  the  way  for  its  speedy 
colonization,  and  I  trust  that  your  fostering  care 
will  improve  the  favourable  situation,  and  that  a 
numerous  and  agricultural  people  will  speedily  take 
possession  of  a  soil  and  climate  which,  under  the 
British  laws  and  the  munificence  with  which  His 
Majesty  has  granted  the  lands  of  the  Crown,  offer 
such  manifest  and  peculiar  encouragements." 
84 


THE  FIRST  SESSION 

Of  the  first  House  of  Assembly  Mr.  John  Mac- 
donell,  of  Glengarry,  was  elected  speaker.  Mr.  Os- 
goode,  chief-justice,  was  speaker  of  the  legislative 
council.  Captain  John  Law,  a  retired  officer  of  the 
Queen's  Rangers,  was  sergeant-at-arms.  The  Rev. 
Dr.  Addison  opened  the  sessions  with  the  pre- 
scribed prayers.  The  first  session  lasted  for  barely 
a  month,  and  the  House  was  prorogued  on  Octo- 
ber 15th.  But  during  these  weeks  eight  Acts  were 
passed.  Trial  by  jury  was  established ;  the  toll  for 
millers  was  fixed  at  one-twelfth  for  milling  and 
bolting;  the  ancient  laws  of  Canada  were  abrogated, 
and  those  of  Britain  substituted  ;  the  British  rules 
of  evidence  were  to  apply  ;  a  jail  or  court-house 
was  to  be  provided  for  each  of  the  four  districts. 
The  financial  problem  early  made  its  appearance, 
and  for  some  years  difficulty  was  met  in  raising  a 
revenue  for  the  necessary  expenditure  within  the 
province.  A  measure  to  tax  wine  and  spirits  was 
passed  by  the  assembly,  but  was  thrown  out  by  the 
council.  Upon  the  other  hand  the  assembly  viewed 
with  disfavour  a  tax  upon  land.  Thus  early  we  see 
the  divergence  of  two  classes  in  the  community : 
the  assembly  willing  to  tax  the  wine  of  the  council, 
the  council  ready  to  tax  the  land  of  the  assembly. 
But  there  was  small  friction  in  these  primary 
gatherings. 

The  most  serious  question  of  the  day  to  the 
settlers  was  that  of  the  marriage  relation.  At  the 
first  parliament  a  measure  to  make  valid  all  exist- 

85 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

ing  marriages  was  brought  before  the  assembly,  but 
it  was  withdrawn,  and  after  the  close  of  the  session, 
on  November  6th,  Simcoe  submitted  a  draft  bill  to 
Dundas,  accompanied  by  a  report  from  Richard 
Cartwright,  jr.,  dated  Newark,  October  12th,  1792. 
The  latter  set  forth  that : 

"  The  country  now  Upper  Canada  was  not  set- 
tled or  cultivated  in  any  part,  except  the  settle- 
ment of  Detroit,  till  the  year  one  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  eighty-four,  when  the  several  pro- 
vincial corps  doing  duty  in  the  province  of  Quebec 
were  reduced,  and,  together  with  many  Loyalists 
from  New  York,  established  in  different  parts  of 
this  province,  chiefly  along  the  river  St.  Lawrence 
and  the  Bay  of  Quinti.  In  the  meanwhile,  from 
the  year  1777,  many  families  of  the  Loyalists  be- 
longing to  Butler's  Rangers,  the  Royal  Yorkers, 
Indian  Department,  and  other  corps  doing  duty 
at  the  upper  posts,  had  from  time  to  time  come 
into  the  country,  and  many  young  women  of 
these  families  were  contracted  in  marriage  which 
could  not  be  regularly  solemnized,  there  being  no 
clergymen  at  the  posts,  nor  in  the  whole  country 
between  them  and  Montreal.  The  practice  in  such 
cases  usually  was  to  go  before  the  officer  command- 
ing the  post  who  publicly  read  to  the  parties  the 
matrimonial  service  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
using  the  ring  and  observing  the  other  forms  there 
prescribed,  or  if  he  declined  it,  as  was  sometimes 
the  case,  it  was  done  by  the  adjutants  of  the  regi- 
86 


THE  MARRIAGE  QUESTION 

ment.  After  the  settlements  were  formed  in  1784, 
the  justices  of  the  peace  used  to  perform  the  mar- 
riage ceremony  till  the  establishment  of  clergymen 
in  the  country,  when  this  practice,  adopted  only 
from  necessity,  hath  been  discontinued  in  the  dis- 
tricts where  clergymen  reside.  This  is  not  yet  the 
case  with  them  all,  for  though  the  two  lower  dis- 
tricts have  had  each  of  them  a  Protestant  clergy- 
man since  the  year  1786,  it  is  but  a  few  months 
since  this  (Nassau  or  Home)  district  hath  been  pro- 
vided with  one ;  and  the  western  district,  in  which 
the  settlement  of  Detroit  is  included,  is  to  this  day 
destitute  of  that  useful  and  respectable  order  of 
men,  yet  the  town  of  Detroit  is,  and  has  been  since 
the  conquest  of  Canada,  inhabited  for  the  most  part 
by  traders  of  the  Protestant  religion  who  reside 
there  with  their  families,  and  among  whom  many 
intermarriages  have  taken  place,  which  formerly 
were  solemnized  by  the  commanding  officer  or  some 
other  layman  occasionally  appointed  by  the  inhabi- 
tants for  reading  prayers  to  them  on  Sundays,  but 
of  late  more  commonly  by  magistrates,  since  magis- 
trates have  been  appointed  for  that  district. 

"From  these  circumstances  it  has  happened  that 
the  marriages  of  the  generality  of  the  inhabitants 
of  Upper  Canada  are  not  valid  in  law,  and  that 
their  children  must  stricto  jure  be  considered  as 
illegitimate  and  consequently  not  entitled  to  in- 
herit their  property.  Indeed,  this  would  have  been 
the  case,  in  my  opinion,  had  the  marriage  ceremony 

87 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

been  performed  even  by  a  regular  clergyman,  and 
with  due  observance  of  all  the  forms  prescribed  by 
the  laws  of  England.  For  the  clause  in  the  Act  of 
the  fourteenth  year  of  his  present  Majesty  for  re- 
gulating the  government  of  Quebec  which  declares 
'  That  in  all  cases  of  controversy  relative  to  pro- 
perty and  civil  rights,  resort  shall  be  had  to  the 
laws  of  Canada  as  the  rule  for  the  decision  of  the 
same,'  appears  to  me  to  invalidate  all  marriages  not 
solemnized  according  to  the  rites  of  the  Church  of 
Rome,  so  far  as  these  marriages  are  considered  as 
giving  any  title  to  property." 

During  recess  the  form  of  the  Act  to  make  valid 
past  and  to  provide  for  future  marriages  was  settled, 
and  the  Act  was  passed  at  the  second  session,  which 
met  on  May  31st,  1793,  and  prorogued  on  July 
9th.  Simcoe  felt  the  urgency  of  this  measure,  and 
it  at  once  received  his  assent  and  was  not  referred 
to  the  home  government  for  approval.  The  Act 
provided  that  marriages  contracted  irregularly  in 
the  past  were  made  legally  binding.  It  was  merely 
necessary  for  the  parties  to  the  contract  to  make 
oath  that  their  relations  were  those  of  husband  and 
wife.  For  the  future  the  ceremony  could  be  per- 
formed by  a  justice  of  the  peace,  if  the  contracting 
parties  were  distant  eighteen  miles  from  a  clergy- 
man; the  prescribed  Church  of  England  form  was 
to  be  in  every  case  followed.  When  five  clergymen 
of  that  church  were  resident  in  the  district  the  Act 
was  to  be  non-effective. 
88 


THE  SECOND  SESSION 

At  this  session  the  foundation  of  municipal 
government  was  laid  by  the  passage  of  an  Act  "  to 
provide  for  the  nomination  and  appointment  of 
parish  and  town  officers  throughout  this  province." 
The  Act  gave  but  small  powers  to  the  township 
councils,  but  the  meetings  which  it  provided  for 
formed  the  training-school  for  politicians.  Here  the 
questions  of  the  day  were  discussed,  and  it  has 
been  aptly  remarked  by  Mr.  J.  M.  McEvoy  in  his 
pamphlet  on  The  Ontario  Township,  that  "it 
was  the  conception  of  law  that  was  fostered  in  the 
men  of  Ontario  by  their  town  meeting,  which  led 
in  a  large  measure  to  the  establishment  of  respon- 
sible government  in  this  province." 

The  most  important  remaining  Acts  of  the 
second  session  were :  an  Act  to  encourage  the  de- 
struction of  wolves  and  bears;  an  Act  for  the  main- 
tenance of  roads ;  an  Act  to  prevent  the  introduc- 
tion of  negro  slaves.  The  latter  Act  met  with  singu- 
lar opposition.  There  are  no  statistics  available  to 
show  the  number  of  slaves  in  servitude  in  the  pro- 
vince, but  many  had  been  obtained  during  the  war 
by  purchase  from  the  Indians  who  had  captured 
them  in  forays  in  American  territory.  Obtained 
from  such  a  source,  the  price  paid  was  small,  and 
owing  to  the  arduous  conditions  of  labour  and  the 
scarcity  of  labourers  in  the  new  colony  the  value 
of  the  negroes  was  very  great.  The  feeling  even 
among  those  who  admitted  the  necessity  for  the 
legislation  was  that  action  should  be  postponed  for 

89 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

two  years  to  allow  those  who  had  no  slaves  to  pro- 
cure them.  Simcoe  gave  his  strongest  support  to 
the  bill,  and  his  influence  led  to  its  passage. 

One  may  be  sure  that  he  had  been  deeply  and 
actively  interested  in  the  agitation  begun  in  1787 
by  Wilberforce,  Sharpe,  and  their  associates  for  the 
abolition  of  the  trade.  It  took  twenty  years  of  con- 
stant work  before  the  end  was  accomplished  in 
Great  Britain.  Denmark  led  the  nations  and  struck 
down  the  wretched  traffic  by  royal  order  of  May 
16th,  1792  ;  then  followed  the  Upper  Canadian 
legislature,  first  of  all  British  colonies.  Simcoe  had 
broken  the  ring  that  bound  the  dependencies  of  the 
mother  country.  His  feeling  upon  the  subject  was 
strong,  and  one  of  his  earliest  resolves  was  to  purge 
the  colony  of  this  evil.  He  had  stated  that :  "  The 
moment  that  I  assume  the  government  of  Upper 
Canada  under  no  modification  will  I  assent  to  a  law 
that  discriminates,  by  dishonest  policy,  between  the 
natives  of  Africa,  America,  or  Europe."  The  Act  of 
George  III,  ch.  27,  which  permitted  the  admission 
of  slaves  into  a  colony,  was  repealed  ;  in  future,  no 
slave  could  be  brought  into  the  province  ;  the  term 
of  contract  under  which  a  slave  could  be  bound  was 
nine  years  ;  children  of  slaves  then  in  the  province 
were  to  be  declared  free  when  they  reached  the  age 
of  twenty-five,  until  which  time  they  were  to  re- 
main with  their  mothers.  In  due  time,  owing  to 
the  gradual  operation  of  these  provisions,  slavery 
disappeared,  and  it  was  no  longer  possible  to  read 
90 


THE  THIRD  SESSION 

in  the  Gazette  such  notices  as  the  following  that 
appeared  in  the  issue  of  August  19th,  1795  : — 

"  Sale  for  three  years  of  a  negro  wench  named 
Chloe,  23  years  old,  who  understands  washing, 
cooking,  etc.  Apply  to  Robert  Franklin,  at  the 
Receiver- General's. " 

The  third  session  of  the  legislature  opened  on 
June  2nd,  1794,  and  closed  on  July  7th.  It  may  be 
termed  the  war-session  of  Simcoe's  administration. 
He  believed  that  hostilities  had  been  declared  by 
Great  Britain  against  the  United  States,  and  he 
had,  but  a  few  weeks  before  the  opening,  returned 
from  the  rapids  of  the  Miami,  where  he  had  estab- 
lished a  strong  post  as  part  of  a  system  for  the  de- 
fence of  Detroit.  The  Militia  Act  was,  therefore, 
the  most  important  of  the  twelve  Acts  passed  dur- 
ing this  session.  It  gave  the  governor  power  to  em- 
ploy the  militia  upon  the  water  in  vessels  or  bat- 
eaux, and  thus  made  it  possible  to  dispute  the 
control  of  the  lakes  and  to  oppose  any  naval  force 
that  a  hostile  power  might  collect  to  destroy  the 
exposed  settlements  upon  the  shores.  It  also  gave 
the  governor  power  to  form  troops  of  cavalry,  and 
completed  the  organization  of  all  branches  of  the 
militia. 

By  the  Act  to  regulate  the  practice  of  the  law 
the  governor  was  given  power  to  license  proper 
persons  to  appear  before  the  courts ;  at  the  time 
the  Act  was  passed  there  were  only  two  duly  quali- 
fied lawyers  in  the  province.  The  bill  to  establish 

91 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

a  superior  court  was  the  measure  that  caused  the 
greatest  discussion.  The  need  of  some  tribunal  of 
appeal  was  keenly  felt,  and  so  great  was  the  interest 
that  the  legislative  assembly  adjourned  to  hear  the 
debate  in  the  council.  Here  the  opposition  cen- 
tred with  Cartwright  and  Hamilton,  and  to  these 
gentlemen  Simcoe  does  not  ascribe  disinterested 
motives.  He  thought  they  wished  to  keep  in  their 
own  hands  the  trial  of  such  cases  as  could  under 
the  Act  be  referred  to  the  new  court.  But  their  op- 
position, though  it  now  appears  disinterested,  was 
fruitless.  So  eager  was  the  Lower  House  to  further 
the  bill  that  it  could  hardly  be  restrained  from  the 
undignified  course  of  passing  all  its  readings  at  one 
session. 

An  Act  imposing  a  duty  upon  stills  was  also 
placed  upon  the  statute-book.  Annual  licenses 
were  to  be  granted ;  the  fee  was  to  be  15d.  for 
every  gallon  that  the  body  of  the  still  was  capable 
of  containing. 

Of  the  opening  of  the  fourth  session,  which  took 
place  on  July  6th,  1795,  an  account  has  been  pre- 
served by  the  Duke  de  la  Rochefoucauld- Liancourt. 
He  says :  "  The  governor  had  deferred  it  till  that 
time  on  account  of  the  expected  arrival  of  a  chief- 
justice,  who  was  to  come  from  England  ;  and  from 
a  hope  that  he  should  be  able  to  acquaint  the 
members  with  the  particulars  of  the  treaty  with  the 
United  States,  but  the  harvest  was  now  begun, 
which,  in  a  higher  degree  than  elsewhere,  engages 
92 


THE  FOURTH  SESSION 

in  Canada  the  public  attention,  far  beyond  what 
state  affairs  can  do.  Two  members  of  the  legislative 
council  were  present  instead  of  seven  ;  no  chief-jus- 
tice appeared,  who  was  to  act  as  speaker ;  instead 
of  sixteen  members  of  the  assembly  five  only  at- 
tended, and  this  was  the  whole  number  which 
could  be  collected  at  this  time.  The  law  requires  a 
greater  number  of  members  for  each  House  to  dis- 
cuss and  determine  upon  any  business,  but,  within 
two  days,  a  year  will  have  expired  since  the  last 
session.  The  governor  has,  therefore,  thought  it 
right  to  open  the  session,  reserving,  however,  to 
either  House  the  right  of  proroguing  the  sittings 
from  one  day  to  another  in  expectation  that  the 
ships  from  Detroit  and  Kingston  will  either  bring 
the  members  who  are  yet  wanting,  or  certain  in- 
telligence of  their  not  being  able  to  attend. 

"  The  whole  retinue  of  the  governor  consisted  of 
a  guard  of  fifty  men  of  the  garrison  of  the  fort. 
Dressed  in  silk,  he  entered  the  hall  with  his  hat  on 
his  head,  attended  by  his  adjutant  and  two  secre- 
taries. The  two  members  of  the  legislative  council 
gave,  by  their  speaker,  notice  of  it  to  the  assembly. 
Five  members  of  the  latter  having  appeared  at  the 
bar,  the  governor  delivered  a  speech  modelled  after 
that  of  the  king." 

Only  five  Acts  were  passed  at  the  fourth  ses- 
sion, and  none  of  these  were  of  great  importance. 
The  agreement  with  Lower  Canada  as  to  the  pro- 
portion of  the  revenue  derived  from  duties  on 

93 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

wines  and  liquors  payable  to  the  upper  province 
was  confirmed.  The  amount  which  the  former 
was  found  to  owe  the  latter  for  the  years  1793 
and  1794  was  £333  4s.  2d.  It  was  also  agreed 
that  one-eighth  of  all  the  revenue  collected  in  the 
lower  was  to  be  set  apart  for  the  use  and  benefit 
of  the  upper  province,  and  the  agreement  was  to 
terminate  in  1796.  The  Act  to  provide  for  the 
public  register  of  deeds,  conveyances,  and  wills 
was  rendered  necessary  by  the  failure  of  many 
of  the  settlers  to  exchange  their  land  certificates 
for  grants.  The  motive  of  the  bill  was  "to  au- 
thenticate and  confirm  the  title  and  property  of 
individuals."  The  remaining  Acts  were:  to  regu- 
late the  practice  of  physic  and  surgery,  it  abro- 
gated a  law  of  Quebec  which  did  not  apply  to 
Upper  Canada  ;  as  to  the  eligibility  of  persons  to 
be  returned  to  the  House  of  Assembly ;  to  amend 
the  Act  of  the  third  session  with  regard  to  superior 
courts.  The  House  prorogued  on  August  19th. 

The  fifth  and  last  session  of  the  first  parliament 
met  on  May  16th  and  was  prorogued  on  June  20th, 
1796.  The  Acts  numbered  seven.  The  most  impor- 
tant were  an  Act  which  amended  the  Superior 
Court  Bill  of  the  session  of  1794,  and  an  Act  to 
ascertain  and  limit  the  value  of  certain  current 
coins.  The  names  of  a  few  of  these  pieces  with  their 
value  as  regulated  by  this  Act  will  show  how 
mixed  were  the  coins  then  in  circulation.  The 
Johannes  of  Portugal,  weighing  18  dwt.  Troy,  was 
94 


THE  FIFTH  SESSION 

valued  at  £4 ;  the  Moidora  of  Portugal,  weighing 
16  dwt.  and  18  grains  Troy,  was  valued  at  £1 
10s. ;  the  milled  dubloon  or  four-pistole  piece  of 
Spain,  17  dwt.  Troy,  was  valued  at  £3  16s.  The 
penalty  for  counterfeiting  was  death  ;  and  for  utter- 
ing or  tendering  false  coins  was  one  year's  im- 
prisonment and  one  hour  in  the  pillory  for  the  first 
offence,  and  for  the  second  the  culprit  was  ad- 
judged guilty  of  felony  without  benefit  of  clergy. 

As  the  settlement  of  the  country  had  progressed, 
it  was  found  necessary  to  repeal  the  Act  for  the 
destruction  of  wolves  and  bears. 

The  governor,  who  was  upon  the  eve  of  depar- 
ture for  England,  closed  the  legislature  with  a  few 
pompous  and  overwrought  periods.  His  official 
utterances  were  all  set  in  a  key  remote  from  that 
in  which  he  composed  his  dispatches  or  his  inti- 
mate epistles.  He  evidently  thought  it  becoming 
to  speak  with  as  heavy  an  accent  as  possible  when 
he  addressed  the  Houses  from  the  throne.  "It  is 
not  possible  for  me  without  emotion  to  contem- 
plate that  we  have  been  called  upon  to  execute  the 
most  important  trust  that  can  be  delegated  by  the 
king  and  British  parliament  during  a  period  of 
awful  and  stupendous  events  which  still  agitate  the 
greater  part  of  mankind,  and  which  have  threatened 
to  involve  all  that  is  valuable  in  court  society  in  one 
promiscuous  ruin.  However  remote  we  have  been 
happily  placed  from  the  scene  of  these  events,  we 
have  not  been  without  their  influence  ;  but,  by  the 

95 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

blessing  of  God,  it  has  only  been  sufficient  to  prove 
that  this  province,  founded  upon  the  rock  of  loyal- 
ty, demonstrates  one  common  spirit  in  the  defence 
of  its  king  and  country.  .  .  . 

"It  is  our  immediate  duty  to  recommend  our 
public  acts  to  our  fellow-subjects  by  the  efficacy  of 
our  private  example  ;  and  to  contribute,  in  this 
tract  of  the  British  empire,  to  form  a  nation  obe- 
dient to  the  laws,  frugal,  temperate,  industrious, 
impressed  with  a  steadfast  love  of  justice,  of  honour, 
of  public  good,  with  unshaken  probity  and  fortitude 
amongst  men,  with  Christian  piety  and  gratitude 
to  God.  Conscious  of  the  intentions  of  well-doing, 
I  shall  ever  cherish  with  reverence  and  humble 
acknowledgment  the  remembrance  that  it  is  my 
singular  happiness  to  have  borne  to  this  province 
the  powers,  the  privileges  and  the  practice  of  the 
British  Constitution ;  that  perpetual  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  good-will  of  the  empire,  the  reward  of 
tried  affection  and  loyalty,  can  but  fulfil  the  just 
end  of  all  government,  as  the  experience  of  ages 
hath  proved,  by  communicating  universally  protec- 
tion and  prosperity  to  those  who  make  a  rightful 
use  of  its  advantages." 

As  has  been  stated,  the  first  session  of  the  legis- 
lature was  held  in  Freemasons'  Hall.  The  business 
of  the  next  four  sessions  was  transacted  in  addi- 
tions to  the  barracks  of  Butler's  Rangers.  These 
additions  were  made  by  Simcoe's  orders  in  the 
spring  of  1793.  They  were  of  a  temporary  charac- 
96 


HIS  ANTI-REPUBLICANISM 

ter,  in  fact,  Simcoe  refers  to  them  as  "  sheds,"  and 
they  were  likely  built  of  rough  lumber  and  fur- 
nished with  benches  and  tables  made  by  the  car- 
penters of  the  regiments.  They  were  sufficiently 
commodious  to  cover  the  little  parliament  and  the 
officers  of  the  government.  As  the  work  was  per- 
formed by  the  garrison,  and  as  Simcoe  intended 
the  additions  to  house  the  soldiers  from  Fort  Nia- 
gara when  the  posts  should  be  evacuated,  he  re- 
quested that  the  expenditure  might  be  charged  to 
the  military  chest ;  but  the  war  office  would  not 
consent,  and  the  charge  was  made  against  the  pub- 
lic account.  In  those  days  no  detail  of  management 
was  too  petty  for  notice,  and  the  war  office  con- 
sidered it  of  enough  importance  to  order,  over  the 
Duke  of  Richmond's  signature,  that  a  new  lock 
should  be  placed  on  a  storehouse  door  and  the  key 
should  be  kept  by  the  commandant  of  the  post. 

Simcoe  had,  for  the  greater  part,  nothing  but 
praise  for  his  legislators.  They  were  loyal  and  true, 
and  supported  government  worthily,  a  matter,  pro- 
bably, of  surprise  to  his  mind,  seeing  that  some  of 
them  were  dissenters  and  others  would  sit  down 
with  and  pass  food  to  their  servants  in  the  republi- 
can fashion.  And  republican  principles  he  could  not 
abide.  His  life  had  been  a  continuous  struggle 
against  them.  He  abhorred  them  when  he  recog- 
nized them  in  his  legislative  council.  He  brands 
Hamilton  as  an  avowed  republican,  and  Cartwright 
as  his  friend  and  in  league  with  him.  He  finds 

97 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

them  opposing  his  schemes,  and  requests  the  ap- 
pointment of  Captain  Shaw  to  the  legislative  coun- 
cil, so  that  the  plotters  may  have  to  face  another 
staunch  friend  of  the  constitution.  A  little  later  he 
causes  them  to  be  told  that  he  was  the  arbiter  in 
all  contracts.  Now  the  contract  for  provisioning 
the  troops  with  flour  was  in  Cartwright's  hands, 
and  Simcoe  alleges  that  after  this  announcement 
he  grew  more  civil  and  amenable. 

These  hasty  charges  show  the  temper  of  the  gov- 
ernor, and  Cartwright  and  his  companion  have  the 
best  of  the  argument  when  their  motives  are  ex- 
amined. The  former,  writing  to  his  friend  Isaac 
Todd  says  manfully  that  "though  I  do  not  think  it 
necessary  to  bow  with  reverence  to  the  wayward 
fancies  of  every  sub-delegate  of  the  executive  gov- 
ernment, I  will  not  hesitate  to  assert  that  His  Ma- 
jesty has  not  two  more  loyal  subjects,  and  in  this 
province  certainly  none  more  useful  than  Mr.  Ham- 
ilton and  myself,  nor  shall  even  the  little  pitiful 
jealousy  that  exists  with  respect  to  us  make  us 
otherwise,  and  though  I  hope  we  shall  always  have 
fortitude  enough  to  do  our  duty,  we  are  by  no 
means  disposed  to  form  cabals,  and  certainly  have 
not,  nor  do  intend  wantonly  to  oppose  or  thwart 
the  governor." 

It  required  only   the   closer   contact   with  Mr. 

Cartwright,  that  Governor  Simcoe's   residence  at 

Kingston   during  the  winter   of  1794-5  gave,   to 

show  him  what  a  valuable  man  to  the  province  and 

98 


FRIENDS  AND  ENEMIES 

particularly  to  his  own  section  the  legislative  coun- 
cillor was,  and  this  the  governor  ungrudingly  ac- 
knowledged in  his  dispatches.  It  is  probable  that 
he  was  met  with  reserve  by  some  of  the  chief  men 
of  the  province,  for  Sir  John  Johnson,  who  from 
Lord  Dorchester's  influence  had  confidently  ex- 
pected the  appointment  as  governor,  had  promised 
office  and  distinction  to  several  who  were  passed 
over  by  Simcoe.  During  his  first  days  in  the  coun- 
try Simcoe  had  sought  an  explanation  with  Sir 
John  which  "  restored  his  good  humour,"  and  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  the  governor's  singleness  of 
purpose  and  his  native  sense  of  justice  would  soon 
conquer  any  small  hostility  that  may  have  been 
occasioned  by  his  appointment.  When  he  bade 
farewell  to  the  first  parliament  of  Upper  Canada 
he  may  have  expected  to  meet  a  newly-elected 
House  the  next  summer;  but  his  leave  of  absence 
was  changed  to  commission  for  other  important 
service,  and  he  never  again  saw  Toronto  harbour, 
its  sparkling  waters  and  low  shores  darkly  covered 
with  a  cloud  of  trees,  or  the  little  town  of  Niagara, 
clustered  by  the  dark,  turbulent  river,  or  Navy 
Hall  under  the  ensign  of  England  that  blew  freely 
in  the  lake  breeze. 


99 


CHAPTER  VII 

LAND  AND  TRADE 

IN  a  country  newly  opened  for  settlement  the 
land  regulations  are  of  the  greatest  import- 
ance to  the  inhabitants  and  the  prospective  settlers, 
and  in  the  early  days  of  Upper  Canada  they  were 
the  first  rules  that  had  to  be  observed.  They  were, 
however,  of  the  simplest.  The  settler  held  his  lands 
under  a  certificate  signed  by  the  governor  and 
countersigned  by  the  surveyor-general  or  his  de- 
puty. The  locations  were  decided  by  chance,  lots 
being  drawn  and  situations  fixed  accordingly.  The 
certificate  set  forth  that  at  the  end  of  twelve 
months  the  holder  should  be  entitled  to  a  deed 
and  become  possessor  of  his  land  with  power  to 
dispose  of  it  at  will.  Now  if  the  original  grantee 
had  held  his  land  secure  until  the  patent  was  handed 
him,  no  confusion  would  have  ensued.  But  so  soon 
as  the  allotments  were  made  in  1784  and  certifi- 
cates issued,  barter  and  exchange  began.  Some 
settlers  were  compelled  by  sheer  necessity  to  sell 
or  mortgage  a  portion  of  their  lands;  others  found 
that  their  locations  were  too  small  to  admit  of  suc- 
cessful farming  operations  and  added  to  them  by 
purchasing  from  their  neighbours.  So  under  these 

101 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

unsafe  conditions  of  title,  property  was  constantly 
changing  hands.  The  Land  Boards,  constituted  in 
1788,  attempted  to  check  land  speculation,  which 
had  made  its  appearance  even  at  that  early  date  in 
the  history  of  the  province,  by  issuing  all  new 
certificates  subject  to  the  condition  that  lands  so 
granted  would  be  forfeited  if  not  actually  settled 
upon  within  the  year.  They  were  also  not  trans- 
ferable without  the  sanction  of  the  board. 

These  regulations  were  but  a  rude  attempt  to 
maintain  a  proper  system  of  registration.  They 
could  not  control  the  larger  grants  to  officers  nor 
affect  the  lands  in  townships  only  in  part  surveyed. 
The  exchanges,  purchases,  and  mortgaging  went  on 
unchecked,  and  for  ten  years  the  only  foundation 
of  title  was  the  original  certificate  or  a  scrap  of 
paper  that  had  at  some  time  taken  its  place.  Simcoe 
found  that,  although  ten  years  had  elapsed  since 
the  first  allotments  had  been  made,  scarcely  a  single 
grant  had  been  ratified,  and  that  there  seemed  to  be 
a  disposition  in  many  persons  to  deny  the  necessity 
of  the  exchange  of  certificates  for  grants.  This  state 
of  affairs  was  viewed  with  extreme  dissatisfaction 
by  those  who  had  any  large  landed  interest  in  the 
province  and  could  understand  the  gravity  of  the 
situation. 

The  fourth  session  of  parliament  paved  the  way 

for  a  general  issue  of  patents  by  providing  for 

the  registry  of  all   deeds,   mortgages,   wills   and 

transfers.  Simcoe  had  the  advice  of  his  law  officers 

102 


LAND  SPECULATION 

and  his  legislative  councillors,  and  Cartwright,  fore- 
most among  the  latter,  gave  him  the  benefit  of  his 
views  which  were  sound  and  well  considered.  He 
had  not  a  very  favourable  opinion  of  Governor 
Simcoe  as  a  lawyer,  nor  of  his  colleagues  in  the 
executive  council.  "  They  are  not  very  deep  law- 
yers," he  remarked.  Mr.  Hamilton  also  laid  the 
whole  matter  before  a  London  lawyer,  while  upon 
a  visit  to  England  in  1795,  as  a  member  of  the 
community  and  not  in  his  capacity  of  legislative 
councillor.  For  this  he  was  called  to  account  by 
the  governor  who  thought  the  intention  should 
have  been  mentioned  to  him.  The  moot  point  was 
whether  the  original  certificates  should  be  recog- 
nized by  the  patents,  or  the  current  deed  or  transfer. 
The  wise  view  prevailed  at  length,  and  when  pat- 
ents were  finally  issued  under  the  great  seal  of  the 
province  they  were  so  issued  to  the  holders  of  the 
land  and  not  to  the  original  possessors  under  the 
Land  Board  certificates. 

Land  speculation  was  rife  in  the  province,  and 
the  council  had  to  refuse  many  applications  for 
grants  from  persons  who  did  not  intend  to  become 
active  settlers.  Even  with  this  care  many  allotments 
were  made  for  speculative  purposes,  and  the  entries 
for  many  townships  had  eventually  to  be  cancelled 
for  non-settlement.  Officers  of  the  British  army  in 
the  Revolutionary  War  made  demands  for  large 
tracts  of  land  in  Upper  Canada  as  a  reward  for 
service.  Benedict  Arnold  was  an  applicant  for  a 

103 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

domain  in  the  new  land.  He  wrote  to  the  Duke 
of  Portland  on  January  2nd,  1797:  "There  is  no 
other  man  in  England  that  has  made  so  great 
sacrifices  as  I  have  done  of  property,  rank,  pros- 
pects, etc.,  in  support  of  government,  and  no  man 
who  has  received  less  in  return."  The  moderate 
area  that  he  desired  was  about  thirty-one  square 
miles.  Simcoe  was  asked  his  opinion  of  such  a  grant, 
and  on  March  26th,  1798,  he  replies  that  there  is  no 
legal  objection  but  that  "General  Arnold  is  a 
character  extremely  obnoxious  to  the  original 
Loyalists  of  America."  From  the  date  of  this  letter 
it  will  be  observed  that  during  his  residence  in 
England,  after  leaving  Upper  Canada,  Simcoe  was 
consulted  by  the  government  upon  Upper  Canadian 
affairs.  He,  himself,  on  July  9th,  1793,  received  a 
grant  of  five  thousand  acres,  as  colonel  of  the  first 
regiment  of  Queen's  Rangers.  The  operations  of 
colonization  companies  began  after  Simcoe  left  the 
country,  and,  interesting  as  some  of  them  are,  they 
do  not  fall  within  the  term  of  this  story.  The  Land 
Boards,  which  had  existed  since  1788,  were  discon- 
tinued on  November  6th,  1794,  after  which  date 
the  council  dealt  with  all  petitions  for  large  grants 
of  land,  the  magistrates  of  the  different  districts 
dealt  with  allotments  of  small  areas  of  two  hundred 
acres. 

The  beginnings  of  trade   and   commerce  in  a 
province  that  now  takes  such  a  great  and  worthy 
place  in  the  world  as  a  producing  power  are  in- 
104 


THE  FUR  TRADE 

teresting,  and  to  trace  and  chronicle  them  is  a  use- 
ful task. 

The  fur  trade  was  the  first  and  for  many  years 
the  only  source  of  wealth  in  the  country  afterwards 
called  Upper  Canada.  It  was  carried  on  by  the 
great  companies  as  well  as  by  individual  traders. 
The  Indians  were  the  producers  of  this  wealth  and 
the  first,  and,  it  may  be  said,  by  far  the  smallest, 
profits  came  to  them.  Whatever  small  benefit  was 
derived  from  the  supply  of  clothing  and  provisions 
which  the  traders  bartered  for  the  peltry,  was  offset 
by  the  debauchery  and  licentiousness  that  follows 
wherever  and  whenever  the  white  man  comes  into 
contact  with  an  aboriginal  race. 

The  tribes  were  often  ruled  by  these  traders 
who  flattered  the  chiefs,  hoodwinked  the  warriors, 
fomented  quarrels  to  serve  their  own  ends  and  did 
not  scruple  to  attribute  to  governments  policies 
and  compacts  which  they  had  never  contemplated 
nor  completed.  Rum  was  the  great  argument  that 
preceded  and  closed  every  transaction.  The  natural 
craving  for  this  stimulant  was  so  well  served  that 
after  a  successful  trade  an  Indian  camp  became 
a  wild  and  raging  scene  of  debauchery,  wantonness 
and  license.  During  the  dances  that  accompanied 
and  fanned  these  orgies  the  great  chiefs  changed 
their  dresses  nine  or  ten  times,  covered  themselves 
with  filthy  magnificence  and  vied  one  with  the 
other  in  the  costliness  and  completeness  of  their 
paraphernalia.  Such  a  trade  could  add  but  little 

105 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

to  the  capital  of  a  country ;  it  served  to  enrich 
those  who  had  made  the  adventure  in  goods, 
but  no  permanent  investment  of  capital  was  neces- 
sary for  its  maintenance,  and  when  the  source 
of  supply  was  drained  it  disappeared  and  left  the 
Indians  worse  off  than  they  were  before  its  advent 
and  development. 

Simcoe  saw  the  positive  evils  and  negative  re- 
sults of  this  factitious  trade  and  endeavoured  to 
control  it.  He  proposed  as  a  means  to  this  end  to 
confine  the  traders  to  the  towns  and  settled  com- 
munities, and  thus  prevent  them  from  crossing  into 
the  Indian  country.  By  this  regulation  the  Indians 
would  become  the  carriers  of  their  own  furs,  and 
coming  first  into  contact  with  the  settlers  would 
part  with  their  wealth  in  exchange  for  provisions 
and  not  spirits.  The  settler  would  for  his  part  re- 
ceive skins  that  were  as  ready  money  when  that 
article  was  scarce.  Thus  an  internal  fur  trade  would 
be  established,  and  a  certain  portion  of  the  wealth 
would  be  retained  in  the  country.  With  the  advent 
of  hatters,  the  craft  they  carried  on  would  consume 
a  great  number  of  the  skins  and  the  contraband 
trade  in  hats  would  gradually  diminish.  In  1794 
three  hatters  had  already  come  into  the  province  to 
establish  themselves. 

One  result  of  this  trade  and  barter  between  set- 
tler and  Indian  was  that  an  illegal  exchange  sprang 
up  between  the  former  and  the  Americans  who 
settled  New  York  state.  All  the  cattle,  many  of  the 
106 


TRADE  AND  AGRICULTURE 

implements,  and  much  of  the  furniture  of  the  first 
Upper  Canadians  were  obtained  by  the  sale  of  furs 
in  this  manner.  Not  only  did  American  products 
thus  find  their  way  into  the  country,  but  goods  of 
the  East  India  Company  and  even  articles  and 
materials  made  in  Great  Britain.  Smuggling  was 
too  common  and  too  convenient  to  be  looked  upon 
with  disfavour.  The  frontiers  lay  open  and  unpro- 
tected, and  the  thickly  wooded  country  made  de- 
tection impossible  even  had  there  been  an  army  of 
preventive  officers,  and  these  were,  in  fact,  but  few. 
This  dishonest  trade  was  beyond  the  power  of 
government  to  control,  but  Simcoe  was  impressed 
with  the  importance  of  promoting  commercial  con- 
nections with  the  republic  He  recommended  the  es- 
tablishment of  depots  of  the  East  India  Company 
at  Kingston  and  Niagara  to  sell  merchandise,  chiefly 
teas,  to  the  people  of  the  state  of  New  York.  He 
believed  his  province  to  be  the  best  agricultural 
district  in  North  America,  and  pointed  out  how 
its  forests  might  be  replaced  by  fields  of  hemp,  flax, 
tobacco  and  indigo.  Hemp,  as  a  source  of  wealth 
to  the  settler  and  of  supply  for  the  cordage  of  the 
lake  fleet,  was  a  subject  of  his  constant  attention. 
The  exports  of  potash  had  begun  to  fall  away 
somewhat  during  the  term  of  Simcoe's  govern- 
ment ;  affected  by  the  war  in  Europe  prices  had 
fallen,  and  as  the  land  became  cleared,  and  the  area 
under  crop  more  extensive  this  early  industry  grad- 
ually waned. 

107 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

The  staple  product  of  the  country  was  wheat 
and  Simcoe  paid  the  greatest  attention  to  de- 
veloping this  source  of  prosperity  and  wealth. 
Pork  came  next  in  importance  as  an  article 
for  export  and  for  domestic  consumption.  The 
exports  from  Kingston  during  the  year  1794  will 
show  what  progress  the  colony  had  made.  The 
figures  are  interesting  as  they  mark  a  term  of  ten 
years  from  the  time  the  first  kernel  of  seed  was 
sown. 

EXPORTS  FROM  KINGSTON,  1794 
To  LOWER  CANADA 

£  s.  D. 
12,823  bushels  of  wheat  (Winchester  measure) 

at  3s 1,923  9  0 

896  bbls.  of  flour  at  23s.  4d 1,045  6  8 

83       "    middlings  or  biscuit  flour  at  15s 62  5  0 

3,016  Ibs.  hogs' lard  at  6d 75  8  0 

15  tons  of  potash  at  £18 270  0  0 

£3,376  8  8 
FOR  THE  TROOPS 

£  s.  p. 

3,240  bbls.  of  flour  at  23s.  4d 3,780  0  0 

2,938  bush,  of  pease  at  4s.  6d 661  1  0 

480  bbls.  of  pork  at  90s 2,160  0  0 

£6,601  1  0 
To  NIAGARA  AND  YORK 

£  s.  D. 

1,624  bush,  of  wheat  at  3s 243  12  0 

356  bbls.  of  flour  at  23s.  4d 415  6  8 

2,500  Ibs.  of  gammon  at  8d 83  6  8 


£742       5       4 
Total,  £10,719  15s.  Od. 

The   most  important    achievement    that    these 
figures   set  forth  is  the  victualling  of  the  troops. 
108 


A  SYSTEM  OF  EXCHANGE 

Agriculture,  from  furnishing  a  bare  subsistence  to 
the  people  during  the  first  few  years,  had  developed 
so  rapidly  that  the  surplus  was  sufficiently  large  to 
supply  York  and  Niagara  where  settlement  was 
still  active,  and  to  relieve  the  commissariat  to  a 
great  extent  from  the  necessity  of  importing  the 
staples — flour  and  pork.  Upon  the  quantity  of  sup- 
plies furnished  for  the  troops  mentioned  in  the 
statement,  there  was  a  saving  of  £2,420  14s.,  so 
excessive  were  the  rates  of  carriage.  It  cost  ten 
pence  to  freight  one  bushel  of  wheat  from  Kingston 
to  Montreal.  The  only  means  of  transport  were 
rude  bateaux,  the  risk  of  total  loss  was  great, 
and  after  a  most  favourable  voyage  the  actual  loss 
from  waste  in  transhipment  was  very  considerable. 

Commerce  in  the  country  was  on  every  side 
beset  with  difficulties.  Mr.  Richard  Cartwright  thus 
describes  the  business  methods  of  his  day :  "  The 
merchant  sends  his  order  for  English  goods  to  his 
correspondent  at  Montreal,  who  imports  them  from 
London,  guarantees  the  payment  of  them  there, 
and  receives  and  forwards  them  to  this  country 
for  a  commission  of  five  per  cent,  on  the  amount 
of  the  English  invoice.  The  payments  are  all  made 
by  the  Upper  Canada  merchant  in  Montreal,  and 
there  is  no  direct  communication  whatever  between 
him  and  the  shipper  in  London.  The  order,  too, 
must  be  limited  to  dry  goods,  and  he  must  pur- 
chase his  liquors  on  the  best  terms  he  can  in  the 
home  market;  and  if  he  wishes  to  have  his  furs  or 

109 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

potash  shipped  for  the  London  market,  he  pays 
a  commission  of  one  per  cent,  on  their  estimated 
value;  if  sold  in  Montreal,  he  is  charged  two  and 
one-half  per  cent  on  the  amount  of  the  sales." 

But  while  the  merchant  had  these  barriers  of  com- 
missions and  difficult  transportation  to  surmount 
the  settler  was  in  a  most  unenviable  position.  His 
sole  sources  of  wealth  were  his  wheat  and  pork ; 
these  the  merchants  would  buy  only  in  such 
quantities  as  they  chose  and  when  it  suited  them. 
They  would  pay  only  in  goods  charged  at  the 
highest  current  prices,  or  by  note  of  hand  redeem- 
able always  on  a  fixed  date,  October  10th.  The 
absence  of  any  adequate  and  plentiful  medium 
of  exchange  was  a  heavy  burden  upon  the  strug- 
gling settler,  who  was  in  the  hands  of  the  buyer. 
The  latter  might  say  "it  is  naught,  it  is  naught," 
but,  nevertheless,  it  was  a  real,  pressing  and  over- 
bearing weight  to  be  carried. 

Simcoe  had  endeavoured  to  loosen  the  grasp  of 
the  merchant,  so  far  as  his  immediate  power  would 
serve,  by  resuming  the  contracts  for  the  purchase 
of  supplies  for  the  troops  and  placing  the  respon- 
sibility in  the  hands  of  an  agent  who  would  deal 
justly  and  equitably  both  in  the  matter  of  prices 
and  quantities.  Although  his  duty  was  to  the  king 
primarily,  yet  it  was  largely  in  the  king's  interest 
that  his  pioneers  should  have  fair  pay  and  ready 
money,  so  that  his  duty  was  also  to  the  struggling 
settler  and  his  little  field  of  grain  filling  between 
110 


HIS  SCHEME  FOR  PUBLIC  FINANCE 

the  charred  stumps  of  his  clearing.  This  was  a  step 
in  advance,  yet  the  main  branch  of  the  trouble 
would  remain  untouched  until  some  medium  of 
exchange — in  fact,  a  currency — appeared  to  cover 
the  small  local  transactions  between  buyer  and 
seller. 

Simcoe,  who  left  not  the  smallest  need  of  the 
country  untouched  in  his  exhaustive  dispatches, 
did  not  pass  by  this  grave  want.  He  had  great  faith 
in  the  intervention  of  government  in  all  matters 
pertaining  to  the  welfare  of  the  people.  He  was 
ever  making  demands  that  argued  the  inexhaustible 
treasure-chest  and  the  beneficent  will.  When  Eng- 
land was  engaged  in  wars  and  treaties  that  called 
for  her  utmost  resources,  a  cry  came  out  from  Up- 
per Canada  for  grants  for  all  purposes,  from  the 
founding  of  a  university  to  the  providing  of  an  in- 
structor in  the  manufacture  of  salt. 

He  proposed  a  grand  and  far-reaching  scheme 
to  meet  the  obstructions  to  trade  which  I  have 
mentioned.  He  proposed  that  Great  Britain  should 
send  out  a  large  sum  in  gold  which  would  form 
the  capital  of  a  company  to  be  formed  of  the 
executive  and  legislative  councillors  and  the  chief 
men  in  the  province.  This  sum,  he  says  naively, 
should  be  repaid,  if  expedient,  by  the  sale  of 
lands  on  Lake  Erie.  Inspectors  were  to  be  ap- 
pointed whose  duty  it  would  be  to  examine  all 
mills  and  recommend  such  processes  as  would  re- 
duce their  products  to  a  normal  standard  of  quality. 

Ill 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

The  king's  vessels  should  be  used  for  transport 
across  the  lakes.  A  large  d£pot  or  receiving-house 
was  to  be  erected  at  Montreal,  where  all  the  flour 
was  to  be  pooled.  For  every  barrel  there  received 
a  note  was  to  issue,  payable  in  gold  or  silver  at 
stated  periods,  and  these  notes  were  to  be  legal 
tender  for  the  payment  of  taxes.  The  freight  of  all 
government  stores  was  to  be  conducted  by  the  com- 
pany under  a  contract  based  upon  the  prices  paid  for 
the  three  or  four  years  preceding.  The  benefits  that 
Simcoe  hoped  to  secure  by  this  arrangement  were: 
a  provision  for  the  consumption  of  the  flour  pro- 
duced, a  medium  of  exchange  instead  of  merchants' 
notes,  lower  rates  for  transportation  from  Montreal, 
ease  and  certainty  in  victualling  the  troops,  a  sure 
supply  of  flour  for  the  West  Indies,  and  a  stimulat- 
ing effect  upon  agriculture  as  well  as  upon  the 
allegiance  of  the  Upper  Canadians.  He  wrote,  "it 
cannot  fail  of  conciliating  their  affection  and  in- 
sensibly connecting  them  with  the  British  people 
and  government."  The  lords  of  trade  to  whom  the 
scheme  was  presented  could  hardly  have  considered 
it,  and  Upper  Canada  was  left  to  work  out  its  cur- 
rency problems  upon  the  safer  basis  of  provincial 
initiative. 

The  earliest  canals  were  all  constructed  within 
the  boundaries  of  the  upper  province,  but  during 
Simcoe's  government  they  received  no  enlarge- 
ment. They  had  been  constructed  by  Haldimand's 
order,  and  were  maintained  by  the  government,  as- 
112 


THE  LAKE  FLEET 

sisted  by  a  toll  revenue  of  ten  shillings  for  each 
ascent.  All  transportation  took  place  in  bateaux, 
built  strongly,  with  a  draft  of  about  two  feet,  with 
a  width  of  six  and  a  length  of  twenty  feet.  These 
were  towed  or  "  tracked  "  up  the  river  and  passed 
through  the  primitive  canals  wherever  they  had  been 
constructed.  The  first  canal  was  met  with  at  Coteau 
du  Lac,  it  consisted  of  three  locks  six  feet  wide  at 
the  gates  ;  the  second  was  at  Cascades  Point ;  the 
third  at  the  Mill  Rapids;  the  fourth  at  Split  Rock. 
It  was  many  years  before  these  canals  were  en- 
larged sufficiently  to  accommodate  the  schooners 
that  sailed  the  upper  lakes. 

These  vessels  were  constructed  upon  their  shores, 
and  never  left  their  waters.  In  1794  there  were 
six  boats  in  the  king's  service  upon  the  lakes. 
These  were  armed ;  the  largest  vessels  were  of 
the  dimensions  of  the  Onondaga,  eighty  tons 
burden,  carrying  twelve  guns.  They  were  built 
of  unseasoned  timber,  and  their  life  was  barely 
three  years.  It  cost  about  four  thousand  guineas  to 
construct  one  of  the  size  of  the  Onondaga,  and  the 
cost  of  repairs  was  proportionately  large.  The  mer- 
chant fleet  on  the  lakes  numbered  fifteen. 

The  rate  of  wages  throughout  the  province  was 
high  and  labourers  were  scarce.  The  usual  pay  for 
skilled  labour  was  three  dollars  per  diem\  for  farm 
labourers  one  dollar  per  diem  with  board  and  lodg- 
ing ;  for  sailors  from  nine  to  ten  dollars  a  month ; 
for  voyageurs  eight  dollars  a  month. 

113 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

Prices  were  correspondingly  high,  salt  was  three 
dollars  a  bushel,  flour  eight  dollars  a  barrel,  wood 
two  dollars  and  a  quarter  a  cord.  The  commodities 
that  we  consider  as  the  commonest  necessaries  of 
the  table  were  beyond  the  reach  of  the  majority  of 
the  people ;  loaf  sugar  was  two  shillings  and  six- 
pence per  pound,  and  the  coarse  muscovado  one 
shilling  and  sixpence ;  green  tea  was  the  most  ex- 
pensive of  the  teas  at  seven  shillings  and  sixpence, 
and  Bohea  the  cheapest  at  four  shillings.  The  cost 
of  spices  may  be  gauged  by  the  rates  charged  for 
ginger,  five  shillings  a  pound.  A  japan  teapot  cost 
seven  shillings  and  a  copper  tea  kettle  twenty- 
seven.  Fabrics  were  most  expensive,  "  sprigged  " 
muslin  was  ten  shillings  and  sixpence  a  yard,  and 
blue  kersey  five  shillings  and  sixpence. 

Every  industry  was  carried  on  under  great  diffi- 
culties, mills  with  insufficient  stones,  saws  and 
machinery;  trades  with  the  fewest  tools  and  those 
not  often  the  best  of  quality.  The  salt  wells  in  which 
the  governor  took  an  early  interest  were  hampered 
by  lack  of  boilers  or  any  proper  appliances.  In  four 
years  only  four  hundred  and  fifty-two  bushels  of 
salt  had  been  produced  at  a  selling  price  of  £362. 
The  only  requisites  at  the  wells  for  the  production 
of  this  most  necessary  staple  were  a  few  old  pots 
and  kettles  picked  up  casually.  But  the  trades  and 
manufactures  served  the  needs  of  the  growing 
population,  the  units  of  which  were  self-reliant  and 
of  a  courageous  temper.  The  actual  population  of 
114 


POPULATION 

Upper  Canada  is  difficult  to  arrive  at  accurately. 
It  is  stated  to  have  been  ten  thousand  in  1791 
when  the  division  of  the  provinces  took  place. 
Writing  in  1795,  de  la  Rochefoucauld  places  it  at 
thirty  thousand,  but  this  appears  to  be  exaggerated. 
The  militia  returns  sent  to  the  lords  of  trade  by 
Simcoe  in  1794  place  the  number  of  men  able  to 
bear  arms  at  four  thousand  seven  hundred  and  six- 
teen, and  Mr.  Cartwright  says  that  upon  June  24th, 
1794,  the  militia  returns  amounted  to  five  thousand 
three  hundred  and  fifty.  The  population  during 
1796  may  have  increased  to  twenty-five  thousand. 
For  the  breadth  of  the  land  this  was  a  mere 
sprinkling  of  humanity  over  an  area  that  now  sup- 
ports above  two  millions. 


115 


CHAPTER   VIII 
THE   ALARMS   OF  WAR 

THE  possibility  of  war  with  the  United  States 
had  always  been  present  to  Simcoe's  mind. 
He  feared  that  before  the  Canadas  could  develop 
sufficient  strength  to  render  assault  and  capture  by 
a  determined  foe  a  difficult  and  uncertain  operation 
the  belt  of  neutral  Indian  country  would  be  ab- 
sorbed, the  boundary  of  the  nation  and  the  colony 
would  become  a  single  intangible  line,  and  the 
forces  of  the  United  States  would  overwhelm  the 
weak  garrisons  of  the  widely  separated  posts.  All 
his  desire  had  been  for  peace.  His  avowed  policy 
was  to  prevent  war  "  by  the  appearance  of  force 
and  by  its  concentration,"  and  he  hoped  that  five 
years  of  continuous  peace  and  prosperity  would 
find  Upper  Canada  able  to  sustain  itself  against 
any  attack  that  might  be  made.  Upon  May  27th, 
1793,  he  had  received  the  dispatch  which  announced 
officially  the  declaration  of  war  with  France.  To 
his  mind  the  political  leaders  of  the  United  States 
only  awaited  a  pretext  to  disclose  their  real  feeling 
of  hostility  and  to  begin  an  invasion.  That  he  might 
be  in  possession  of  the  latest  advices  from  Europe, 
he  had  sent  his  secretary,  Talbot,  to  Philadelphia 
to  confer  with  Hammond,  the  British  plenipoten- 

117 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

tiary,  but  before  his  return  the  news  had  come 
direct  to  his  hand.  Although  it  was  necessary  for 
him  to  be  vigilant  and  to  take  the  utmost  precau- 
tions he  was  also  compelled  to  be  extremely  cau- 
tious at  the  moment  of  his  receipt  of  the  dispatch, 
for  he  had  under  his  roof  three  commissioners  from 
the  power  he  distrusted,  whose  object  was  to 
make  a  treaty  of  peace  with  the  Indians.  It  was 
important  that  this  treaty  should  be  concluded,  and 
that  by  an  acknowledgment  of  the  Ohio  as  the 
boundary  of  the  Indian  domain,  a  belt  of  neutral 
territory  should  be  imposed  between  the  two  coun- 
tries. 

The  relations  of  Great  Britain  with  the  United 
States  at  this  time  were  peculiar,  and  there 
is  no  room  for  wonder  that  they  were  strained 
almost  to  the  breaking  point.  Certain  articles  of 
the  Treaty  of  Paris  had  not  been  carried  out  in 
their  integrity  by  the  United  States.  These  clauses 
were  precisely  those  the  non-observance  of  which 
would  cause  the  most  bitter  feeling  of  hostility  on 
the  part  of  the  colonists.  Clauses  V  and  VI  dealt, 
respectively,  with  the  restitution  of  Loyalist  losses 
and  complete  cessation  of  all  reprisals  by  the 
Americans  on  those  who  had  taken  the  king's  side 
in  the  war.  In  the  event,  reprisals  were  made,  and 
any  movement  to  restore  property  destroyed  during 
the  Revolution  was  as  unsubstantial  as  the  smoke 
which  had  swallowed  up  the  Loyalist  rooftrees  and 
granaries.  The  most  important  effect  of  the  ehica- 
118 


THE  INDIAN  LANDS 

nery  was  to  give  the  British  colonies  an  infusion  of 
the  best  blood  of  the  republic.  The  Loyalists  came 
trooping  in  with  empty  hands  but  with  stern  and 
intrepid  hearts.  A  less  important  result  was  that 
Great  Britain  refused  to  evacuate  certain  of  the 
western  posts,  and  over  them,  well  within  United 
States  territory  as  deliminated  by  the  treaty  of 
1783,  the  royal  flag  still  flew. 

In  vain  had  the  United  States  demanded  the  deli- 
very of  these  posts ;  they  were  quietly  retained  as  an 
earnest  that  a  treaty  remained  unfulfilled.  Of  itself 
this  position  was  sufficiently  delicate,  but  it  was  com- 
plicated by  the  war  which  for  some  time  had  been 
raging  between  the  troops  of  the  United  States 
and  the  Indians.  And  in  this  conflict  Great  Britain 
was  bound  to  the  Indian  cause.  In  the  view  of  the 
States  she  was  fomenting  the  trouble  and  assisting 
the  savages  by  her  advice  and  protection.  But  her 
policy  was  far  different.  She  felt  compelled  to  see 
justice  done  her  Indians,  and  there  was  no  basis  of 
right  or  justice  in  the  appropriation  by  American 
settlers  of  lands  which  had  never  been  surrendered 
by  their  aboriginal  owners.  Despite  all  the  argu- 
ment and  all  the  force  which  the  Indians  could  use 
these  spoliations  went  steadily  on  until  the  friend- 
ship of  Great  Britain  with  the  tribes  was  shaken. 
It  came  to  be  alleged  that,  by  the  treaty,  the  king 
had  given  away  these  Indian  lands  to  which  he  had 
no  right  or  title,  and  this  view  was  enforced  where- 
ever  possible  by  emissaries  of  the  republic.  This 

119 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

Indian  estrangement  had  to  be  conquered,  and  we 
shall  see  in  a  page  or  two  how  Dorchester,  aided 
by  Simcoe,  overcame  it  and  quieted  the  fears  and 
suspicions  of  the  tribes.  It  was  necessary,  as  well 
for  the  safety  of  the  Indians  as  for  the  protection  of 
Canada,  that  these  Indian  lands  should  be  respected. 
The  trend  of  all  the  British  diplomacy  of  that  day 
was  to  endeavour  to  maintain  the  territory  north  of 
the  Ohio  and  east  of  the  Mississippi  as  an  Indian 
domain  that  would  serve  as  a  breakwater  before  the 
British  frontier  against  the  waves  of  American  ag- 
gression. Now  in  the  light  of  events  the  policy  seems 
as  infantine  as  to  endeavour  to  keep  back  Atlantic 
surges  by  a  frail  wall  of  sand  heaped  up  by  children 
at  play.  But  it  was  honestly  and  with  every  peac- 
able  desire  kept  in  the  front  by  the  officers  of  the 
king's  government. 

Upon  the  side  of  the  United  States  the  efforts 
for  peace  were  more  persistent  and  strenuous  as 
the  troubled  state  of  the  border  checked  the  settle- 
ment of  the  rich  watershed  of  the  Ohio,  and  the 
activity  of  the  Indians  filled  the  pioneers  with 
terror  and  dismay.  Force  had  been  tried,  and  with 
lamentable  results.  The  expedition  under  General 
St.  Clair  that  was  organized  with  such  care  and 
forwarded  with  every  hope  of  success,  had  been 
crushed  upon  its  first  encounter  with  the  Indians. 
Moving  incautiously,  without  those  safeguards  so 
necessary  in  border  warfare,  the  force  became  in- 
volved in  an  ambuscade.  Suddenly  the  woods  were 
120 


JOSEPH  BRANT 

alive  with  Indians,  the  pickets  were  driven  in,  the 
soldiers  were  hurled  back  and  swept  through  the 
camp,  and  it  was  the  greed  of  the  Indians  alone 
that  enabled  any  portion  of  the  army  to  escape. 
The  sight  of  the  stores  was  too  great  a  temptation 
for  the  savages,  who  preferred  plunder  to  a  feast  of 
blood.  This  battle  was  fought  on  November  4th, 
1791.  St.  Clair  lost  fifteen  hundred  men,  and  all 
the  supplies  and  impedimenta  of  his  army — artil- 
lery, baggage,  and  ammunition.  The  Indian  loss 
was  only  twenty-one  killed  and  forty  wounded. 
Another  force  was  placed  under  General  Wayne's 
command  to  accomplish  the  task  in  which  St.  Clair 
had  failed  so  disastrously  ;  and  Wayne  was  a  leader 
of  a  very  different  stamp. 

While  the  pacification  by  force  was  still  looked 
upon  as  possible,  the  American  government  had 
decided  to  adopt,  as  well,  milder  methods.  In  June 
of  1792  Brant  had  visited  Philadelphia.  Upon  the 
Indian  side  of  the  controversy  he  was  held  to  be 
the  most  powerful  single  force.  Although  there 
was  a  suspicion  that  he  had  led  the  attack  upon 
St.  Clair  it  was  ill-founded.  Only  ten  braves  of  the 
Six  Nations  and  one  chief,  Du  Quania,  participated 
with  the  western  Indians  in  the  savage  glory  of 
that  rout.  From  the  late  encounter  there  was  no 
stain  upon  the  great  chief  of  the  confederacy,  and 
much  was  expected  from  his  diplomacy.  Accord- 
ingly he  was  received  with  respect  by  Washington, 
and  was  feted  and  honoured  in  the  chief  cities  of 

121 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

the  republic.  A  multitude  of  councillors  was  also 
working  for  peace,  chief  among  whom  were  the 
Quakers,  who  were  regarded  as  friends  of  all  the 
interested  tribes. 

The  news  of  the  French  imbroglio  reached  Navy 
Hall  during  a  pause  of  preparation.  As  a  fruit  of 
Brant's  visit  to  Philadelphia,  the  tribes  had  as- 
sembled in  the  autumn  of  1792  at  the  Au  Glaize, 
and  it  was  arranged  that  the  chiefs  and  warriors 
should  meet  the  representatives  of  the  United 
States  government  during  the  following  spring  at 
Sandusky.  It  was  fixed  upon  in  the  council  that 
the  Ohio  should  be  demanded  as  the  Indian  boun- 
dary, and  during  all  the  subsequent  negotiations 
this  remained  the  position  from  which  the  western 
Indians  never  retreated.  The  Six  Nations  were 
fully  represented  by  their  chiefs,  but  Brant  himself 
was  not  present,  having  been  detained,  it  is  alleged, 
by  illness.  It  is  apparent  that  at  this  stage  of  the 
negotiations  he  did  not  wish  to  appear  as  the  media- 
tor. He  felt  that  the  time  had  not  come  when  he 
could  stand  as  the  sole  bulwark  between  peace  and 
war,  that  amid  such  a  number  of  diverse  forces,  all 
tending  to  one  purpose,  his  influence  would  be 
obscured.  He,  therefore,  stood  aloof  and  waited  to 
observe  the  reception  which  his  chiefs,  publishing 
peace,  might  be  accorded.  They  were,  in  fact,  treated 
with  expressed  scorn  in  their  character  of  peace-  * 
makers  with  "the  voice  of  the  United  States  folded 
under  their  arm."  The  hostiles  triumphed  signally, 
122 


THE  INDIAN  COMMISSIONERS 

and  the  Ohio  was  to  be  pressed  as  the  only  boun- 
dary. Brant  did  not  appear  until  October  28th, 
when  he  met  the  Shawanese  and  Delawares  at  the 
foot  of  the  Miami  Rapids  and  was  officially  in- 
formed, as  it  were,  of  the  decision  of  the  great 
council  and  warned  against  Washington  and  his 
cunning,  advice  which  must  have  been  unpalatable 
to  the  great  warrior. 

The  winter  and  early  spring  passed  without  any 
change  in  the  position  of  affairs,  but  both  the 
Indians  and  the  British  viewed  with  distrust  the 
continued  activity  of  General  Wayne.  On  May 
17th  two  commissioners  appointed  to  meet  the  In- 
dians at  Sandusky,  according  to  agreement,  arrived 
at  Navy  Hall :  Beverley  Randolph,  late  governor 
of  Virginia,  and  Colonel  Timothy  Pickering,  the 
postmaster-general.  A  few  days  later  came  the 
third  commissioner,  General  Benjamin  Lincoln, 
who  had  fought  throughout  the  Revolutionary 
War  with  distinction.  They  remained  at  Navy 
Hall,  the  guests  of  Governor  Simcoe,  until  early  in 
July.  At  the  outset  there  was  unexpected  difficulty 
in  arranging  a  date  for  the  conference.  Brant  had 
gone  westward  with  his  chiefs  to  attend  a  prelimin- 
ary council  of  the  tribes,  there  were  vague  rumours 
of  dissension  and  intrigue.  At  length  the  patience 
of  the  commissioners  was  exhausted,  and  on  June 
26th  they  left  Niagara,  intending  to  proceed  at 
once  to  the  Detroit  River.  If  the  Indians  would 
not  come  to  them,  they  would  approach  the  In- 

123 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

dians.  But  they  had  only  reached  Fort  Erie  when 
they  met  Brant  with  representatives  of  all  the 
western  tribes.  Back  they  trooped  to  Niagara,  and 
on  Sunday  morning,  July  7th,  they  met  in  Free- 
masons' Hall  in  the  presence  of  the  governor,  the 
British  officers,  and  the  prominent  Canadians  of  the 
district.  Brant,  the  spokesman  of  the  confederates, 
was  expected  by  them  to  ask  definitely  whether  the 
commissioners  were  empowered  to  fix  the  Ohio  as 
a  boundary.  Now  Brant  perceived  that  a  negative 
answer  to  this  demand  would  close  all  hope  of  a 
compromise,  would,  in  fact,  destroy  the  very  foun- 
dation on  which  the  peace  party  hoped  to  build; 
therefore  he  temporized.  He  emasculated  the 
question  which  became  merely  a  request  to  know 
whether  the  commissioners  were  authorized  to  fix 
the  boundary.  The  answer  was  simply  affirmative. 
Brant  had  gained  time,  but  he  had  lost  every  ves- 
tige of  power  over  the  western  tribes,  who,  from 
that  day  forward,  considered  him  a  traitor  to  their 
common  interests. 

After  lasting  for  a  few  days  the  preliminary 
meeting  broke  up,  and  the  commissioners  proceeded 
to  the  mouth  of  the  Detroit  River  and  remained  at 
Captain  Elliot's,  the  local  Indian  superintendent. 
Simcoe  had  refused  politely  to  allow  them  to  gain 
a  sight  of  the  defences  of  Detroit.  Here  they  dallied 
until  the  fourteenth  of  August.  The  great  council 
was  in  progress  at  the  Au  Glaize  and  messages 
were  sent  and  received.  But  the  Indians  were  now 
124 


THE  POLICY  OF  BRANT 

thoroughly  alarmed ;  from  the  south  their  runners 
brought  word  of  Wayne's  activity,  and  they  had  no 
assurance  that  the  waters  of  the  Ohio  would  flow 
across  the  path  of  future  aggression.  Brant  had 
weakened  his  influence  and  all  the  eloquence  of  the 
Corn-planter,  the  great  chief  of  the  Senecas,  failed 
to  move  the  warriors  who  saw  nothing  but  falseness 
and  duplicity  in  these  efforts.  Abruptly  the  final 
message  came;  all  hope  for  further  negotiations 
was  at  an  end,  and  the  friends  of  peace  departed 
discomfited  by  their  failure. 

Thus  the  peace  negotiations  fell  through  and  the 
Indian  problem  was  still  unsettled.  The  proceedings 
had  shown  how  far  separate  were  the  parties  to  the 
conference,  but  they  had  other  effects.  They  com- 
pleted Simcoe's  distrust  of  Brant.  The  governor 
found  only  one  leading  principle  in  Brant's  conduct: 
"the  wish  to  involve  the  British  empire  in  a 
quarrel  with  the  United  States."  He  held  him 
responsible  for  the  collapse  of  the  negotiations 
and  reported  that  "he  [Brant]  knew  the  Potta- 
wattamies  of  St.  Joseph  had  determined  to  obtain 
peace  at  any  rate,  and  that  he  thought  by  siding 
with  them  in  not  absolutely  insisting  on  the  Ohio 
for  the  boundary  might  be  the  means  of  reconcil- 
ing them  to  the  general  interest."  On  September 
20th,  1793,  he  wrote  to  Dundas  enclosing  a 
letter  from  Brant,  "by  which,"  he  says,  "it  will 
appear  that  he  is  labouring  to  effect  a  pacification 
upon  such  terms  and  principles  as  he  shall  think 

125 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

proper,  and  which  will  eventually  make  him  that 
mediator  which  the  United  States  have  declined  to 
request  from  His  Majesty's  government.  In  this 
arduous  task  I  cannot  believe  that  he  will  succeed, 
as  the  western  Indians  consider  him  as  a  traitor  to 
their  interests  and  totally  in  the  service  of  the 
United  States.  I  am  by  no  means  of  such  an 
opinion.  I  believe  that  he  considers  the  Indian 
interests  as  his  first  object,  that  as  a  secondary, 
though  very  inferior  one,  he  prefers  the  British 
in  a  certain  degree  to  the  people  of  the  States. 
I  consider  the  use  he  has  made  or  may  make  of  his 
power  to  be  an  object  of  just  alarm,  and  that  it  is 
necessary,  by  degrees  and  on  just  principles,  that  it 
should  be  diminished.  From  circumstances,  the 
almost  guidance  of  the  superintendent's  office,  as 
far  as  the  Six  Nations  have  been  concerned,  has  very 
imprudently  centred  in  the  hands  of  this  chieftain. 
He  has  made  an  artful  use  of  such  means  of  power, 
and  appears  in  himself  to  be  the  dispenser  of  His 
Majesty's  bounty." 

The  governor  closes  this  arraignment  of  the 
great  Mohawk  by  another  appeal  for  a  re- 
organization of  the  Indian  department,  for  the 
abolition  of  the  office  of  superintendent-general, 
and  for  the  control  by  the  executive  council  of  the 
Indian  interests  with  Colonel  McKee,  the  western 
superintendent,  as  a  member  of  the  council.  In 
truth,  the  state  of  the  Indian  department  and  its 
government  was  a  source  of  constant  and  just 
126 


THE  INDIAN  DEPARTMENT 

vexation  to  Simcoe.  The  Indian  policy  was  the 
only  field  in  all  his  government  in  which  there  was 
any  room  for  diplomacy,  and  from  that  field  he  was 
officially  excluded.  The  superintendent-general,  Sir 
John  Johnson,  had  been  absent  for  long  periods, 
during  which  each  superintendent  administered  his 
office  according  to  instructions  that  gave  no  direc- 
tions for  emergencies.  Their  orders  came  direct 
from  the  superintendent-general  or  the  commander- 
in-chief  at  Quebec ;  the  governor  was  ignorant  of 
them  and  was  not  consulted  as  to  the  Indian  policy. 
Owing  to  the  influence  of  Sir  John  Johnson  no 
change  had  been  made  in  the  administration  of  the 
department,  although  from  the  first  Simcoe  had 
pointed  out  the  advisability  of  placing  the  control 
of  the  Indians  in  his  province  in  the  hands  of  the 
lieutenant-governor. 

Simcoe's  constant  representations  as  to  the  un- 
popularity and  dishonesty  of  the  officials  of  this 
important  department  met  with  no  favourable 
response  from  Dorchester.  His  friend,  Sir  John 
Johnson,  was  at  the  head  of  that  service,  and 
should  so  remain,  subject  only  to  the  governor  of 
the  province  in  which  it  was  necessary  for  him  to 
reside ;  and  it  had  never  come  to  pass  that  Upper 
Canada  needed  his  special  attention  and  residence. 
Simcoe's  final  charge  threw  all  responsibility  upon 
other  shoulders.  He  wrote  to  Dorchester :  "  I  there- 
fore, if  it  [the  Indian  department]  shall  continue  on 
its  present  independent  footing,  declare  that  I  con- 

127 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

sider  the  present  power  and  authority  of  my  station 
...  to  be  materially  and  unnecessarily  weakened, 
but  more  especially,  should  it  be  permitted  to  re- 
main in  this  insecure  situation,  I  beg  not  to  be 
understood  as  responsible  for  the  continuance  of 
peace  with  the  Indian  nations,  and,  as  far  as  their 
interests  are  implicated  and  interwoven,  with  the 
subjects  of  the  United  States."  This  vigorous  pro- 
test called  forth  a  frigid  reply  from  the  commander- 
in- chief,  and  no  changes  were  inaugurated. 

While  Simcoe  could  neither  give  orders  to, 
nor  control,  the  officers  of  this  department,  he 
yet  managed  to  keep  a  firm  hand  upon  Indian 
affairs.  To  state  the  fact  that  he  was  loved  and 
respected  by  the  Indians  is  equivalent  to  the  state- 
ment that  by  nature  and  policy  he  was  fitted  to 
deal  with  them.  He  was  affectionately  called  in 
the  Iroquois  tongue  Deyotenhokarawen — "  an  open 
door."  He  was  an  ideal  representative  of  that  firm, 
true  and  uniform  policy  that  has  made  the  Cana- 
dian Indian  believe  the  British  sovereign  his 
great  parent  and  himself  a  child  under  beneficent 
protection. 

In  thus  censuring  Brant,  Simcoe  was  taking  too 
absolute  a  view  of  the  circumstances,  as  was  his 
wont.  The  Six  Nations,  allies  and  comrades-in- 
arms of  the  British,  had  already  suffered  much  for 
the  cause.  Brant  had  thrown  all  his  personal 
courage  and  cunning  on  the  royal  side  of  the  bal- 
ance, and  was  a  terror  to  the  king's  enemies  on  the 
128 


THE  DEFENCE  OF  THE  FRONTIER 

field  or  before  the  council  fire.  But  circumstances 
had  arrived,  in  1792,  at  a  point  where  mere  courage 
was  of  non-effect  and  where  the  magnitude  of  the 
interest  at  stake  paralyzed  his  diplomacy.  He  de- 
sired to  save  their  lands  for  his  people,  but  his  am- 
bition led  him  to  hope  for  a  personal  triumph  as 
well  as  a  tribal,  confederate  victory.  Thus  misled, 
he  appeared  shifty  to  those  from  whom  he  gained 
his  chief  power,  and  in  consequence  it  crumbled 
away.  That  his  allegiance  to  Great  Britain  may  for 
the  moment  have  become  attainted  is  not  impos- 
sible. His  mind  was  sufficiently  natural  to  dislike 
a  policy  which  wore  all  the  semblance  of  friendship 
without  the  warm  and  active  support  which  com- 
panioned that  friendship  in  the  old  war  time.  His 
experience  taught  him  that  there  would  be  only 
one  outcome  of  a  war  between  his  people  and  the 
United  States,  and  it  may  have  been  that  by  his 
vacillation,  as  Simcoe  suspected,  he  wished  to  gain 
the  open  and  active  assistance  of  the  great  power 
which  had  always  supported  him. 

While  these  events  were  occurring  the  governor 
was  using  every  effort  to  place  his  frontier  in  a 
state  of  defence.  Fort  Niagara  was  strengthened, 
and  York,  in  the  autumn  of  1793,  was  given  at 
least  an  appearance  of  fortification  by  mounting 
some  condemned  cannon  from  Carleton  Island. 
Simcoe  had  removed  to  York  immediately  after  the 
departure  of  the  American  commissioners,  and  ar- 
rived in  the  harbour  on  July  30th.  Here  he  spent 

129 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

the  summer  and  the  ensuing  winter.  His  corre- 
spondence with  Sir  Alured  Clarke  upon  the  mili- 
tary affairs  of  the  province  had  been  harmonious, 
even  cordial.  But  on  September  23rd  Lord  Dor- 
chester relieved  Clarke  and  took  up  the  reins  of 
government,  and  from  that  time  forward  the  rela- 
tions between  the  commander-in-chief  and  the 
lieutenant-governor  were  strained.  Upon  Simcoe's 
part  there  was  evidently  a  strong  personal  feeling 
against  Dorchester.  He  could  not  forget  his  censure 
of  the  Queen's  Rangers  or  his  patronage  of  Sir  John 
Johnson  for  the  governorship  of  Upper  Canada. 

There  are  a  few  words  in  Simcoe's  correspondence 
with  Dundas  that  lead  one  to  believe  that  he  hoped 
Dorchester  would  not  assume  his  government  and 
that  he  might  himself  take  command  at  Quebec. 
To  increase  this  feeling  of  hostility  there  soon  arose 
a  divergence  of  opinion  which  rendered  the  rela- 
tions of  the  two  officers  unsatisfactory  to  each. 
Dorchester,  seeing  the  defence  of  Canada  with  a 
broad  sweep,  could  not  approve  of  Simcoe's  sugges- 
tions for  the  protection  of  the  upper  province.  He 
disapproved  particularly  of  fortifying  York.  Simcoe 
had  stated  to  Clarke  that  he  found  it  impossible, 
and,  indeed,  unnecessary  to  separate  his  civil  and  his 
military  duties,  and  upon  this  line  he  carried  on  his 
correspondence  with  Dorchester.  His  temper  in 
the  circumstances  that  followed  cannot  be  com- 
mended. He  was  hasty  and  petulant,  his  words  to 
Dundas  were  frequently  ill-considered  and  violent. 
130 


CONFLICT  WITH  DORCHESTER 

Dorchester's  views  as  to  the  military  force  necessary 
for  his  province  are  called  "immoral."  He  wrote  on 
December  15th,  1793,  to  Dundas :  "  Nothing  but 
the  pure  principle  of  doing  my  utmost  for  the 
king's  service  would  for  a  moment  make  me  wish 
to  remain  in  a  situation  where  I  consider  myself 
liable  to  become  the  instrument  of  the  most  flagi- 
tious breach  of  national  honour  and  public  faith 
without  any  military  necessity."  Dorchester,  on  the 
contrary,  contained  himself  and  was  considerate  of 
his  insubordinate  officer.  The  friction  is  of  no  pub- 
lic moment,  for  it  resulted  in  nothing  more  impor- 
tant than  the  quarrel  itself. 

Dorchester  was  officially  correct  in  controlling 
the  military  operations  in  Upper  Canada ;  and, 
when  he  was  commanded  to  act  in  affairs  of  im- 
portance, Simcoe  pushed  on  with  his  wonted 
vigour  and  dispatch.  Very  near  the  close  of  their 
relations  Dorchester  stated  to  Simcoe  that  be- 
tween them  there  seemed  to  be  some  unfortunate 
mistake  which  required  to  be  cleared  up.  "I  do 
not  understand,"  he  wrote,  "  how  the  officer 
commanding  the  troops  in  this  country,  whether 
he  approves  or  disapproves  of  provincial  projects, 
can  interfere  with  the  lieutenant-governor  in  the 
exercise  of  the  means  intrusted  to  him  by  the  king's 
ministers  for  carrying  on  the  great  public  measures 
of  his  province ;  and  I  must  suppose,  till  further 
explained,  that  the  commander-in-chief  is  as  little 
under  the  control  of  the  lieutenant-governor." 

131 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

I  have  said  that  the  friction  or  quarrel  of  these 
two  officers,  each  laden  with  great  responsibility, 
each  endeavouring  to  carry  out  his  duty  amid  pecu- 
liar difficulties,  was  of  no  public  moment.  But  it 
had  intimate  and  private  results.  The  home  govern- 
ment endeavoured  to  conciliate  the  opposition,  and 
traced  with  tact  the  boundaries  of  the  two  guber- 
natorial spheres,  and  pointed  out  how,  with  mutual 
consideration,  no  clash  need  occur.  But  the  personal 
wounds  remained  unsalved  to  the  last.  Simcoe, 
upon  the  eve  of  his  departure,  was  bitter  in  his  in- 
vective ;  and  Dorchester,  provoked  by  the  captious 
opposition  of  the  chief-justices  in  his  own  capital,  and 
the  insolence  of  the  commander  of  the  forces  in  the 
upper  province,  would  fain  have  recommended  the 
recall  of  each.  "  I  think,"  he  wrote,  "  this  would  not 
only  prevent  any  disorder  for  the  present,  but  teach 
gentlemen  in  these  distant  provinces  to  beware 
how  they  sport  with  the  authority  of  the  king, 
their  master,  and  the  tranquillity  of  his  subjects." 

But,  while  upon  many  points  Dorchester  and 
Simcoe  differed,  there  was  one  opinion  which  they 
shared — that  war  with  the  United  States  was  in- 
evitable. The  autumn  and  winter  of  1793  heard  the 
clamour  and  din  of  the  American  fire-eaters  and 
filabusters  rise  to  such  a  height  that  the  voices  of 
the  prudent  and  moderate  were  lost,  overwhelmed 
in  the  tumult.  It  was  urged  that  with  a  French 
alliance  the  time  would  be  ripe  to  sweep  the  power 
of  Great  Britain  from  the  continent.  Added  to  this 
132 


THE  TENSION  INCREASES 

agitation  there  was  the  menace  of  Wayne's  force 
ready  to  strike  at  Detroit  when  a  favourable  oppor- 
tunity should  arise.  Dorchester,  in  November, 
1793,  gives  to  Hammond  the  information  that 
this  army  consisted  of  three  thousand  regulars,  two 
thousand  militia,  and  two  hundred  Indians.  It  was 
his  first  duty  to  defend  the  posts,  and  Detroit  was 
in  no  state  to  stand  before  such  an  army.  During 
the  early  weeks  of  1794  the  tension  increased,  and 
Dorchester  wrote  to  Hammond  on  February  17th 
that  "  Wayne's  language  implies  hostile  designs  re- 
quiring other  measures  than  complaints  or  repair- 
ing a  fort  of  pickets."  He  believed  "  a  frank  state- 
ment best,  so  that  it  may  be  understood  that  trust 
in  forbearance  and  the  desire  of  peace  may  be  car- 
ried too  far."  A  few  days  earlier,  on  February  10th, 
he  had  made  a  speech  to  a  deputation  of  the  Seven 
Nations  which  had  the  effect  of  a  frank  statement, 
and  was  taken  by  the  United  States  as  such.  He 
told  the  Indians  "  that  from  the  manner  in  which 
the  people  of  the  States  push  on  and  act  and  talk, 
I  shall  not  be  surprised  if  we  were  at  war  with  them 
in  the  course  of  the  present  year."  The  speech,  in- 
tended only  for  Indian  ears,  reached  the  United 
States,  was  printed  in  the  newspapers,  and  the 
secretary  of  state  wrote  to  Hammond  that  the 
words  were  "  hostility  itself." 

Although  the  letter  to  Hammond  just  cited  does 
not  contain  a  hint  that  Dorchester  had  decided  to 
take  any  active  measures,  upon  the  same  day  he 

133 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

advised  Simcoe  that  as  he  heard  Wayne  proposed 
to  close  the  British  up  at  Detroit  he  should  occupy 
nearly  the  same  posts  as  were  demolished  after  the 
peace  on  the  Miami ;  he  should  arm  ships  upon  the 
lakes,  and  prepare  to  resist  Wayne  should  he  at- 
tempt to  take  possession  of  the  country. 

For  some  time  the  governor  had  sought  guidance 
from  his  superior  officer  as  to  what  his  course  of 
action  should  be  if  the  Americans  appeared  with  an 
armed  naval  force  upon  the  lakes.  He  had  been 
referred  in  answer  to  the  British  plenipotentiary  at 
Philadelphia,  and,  accordingly,  in  alarm  at  the  im- 
possibility of  obtaining  definite  instructions  in  a 
matter  of  such  moment,  he  had  dispatched  Major 
Littlehales  to  the  American  capital  to  learn  from 
Hammond  the  "mind  of  His  Majesty's  ministers." 
While  his  envoy  was  still  at  Philadelphia,  Dor- 
chester's dispatch  was  received.  Simcoe  interpreted 
it  as  the  declaration  of  a  war  policy,  and  on  March 
14th  he  dispatched  to  the  commander-in-chief  his 
plan  of  aggression,  as  it  was  his  belief  that  Upper 
Canada  could  not  be  defended  from  its  own  soil. 
Immediately  afterwards  he  left  York.  He  arrived 
at  the  Mohawk  village  on  the  Grand  River  on 
March  26th,  and  taking  canoes  there  he  reached  the 
rapids  of  the  Miami  on  April  10th. 

An  episode  now  occurred  that  is  worthy  of  re- 
cord, more  from  its   strangeness  than  from  any 
remote  bearing  upon  the  subject.  Upon  April  8th 
a  letter  had  been  received  by  Simcoe  from  Baron 
134 


A  LETTER  FROM  CARONDELET 

Carondelet,  the  Spanish  governor-general  of  Louis- 
iana, dated  January  2nd,  1794,  asking  him  for  aid 
against  an  expedition  that  he  believed  was  designed 
against  Louisiana.  His  information  was  explicit; 
the  attack  was  to  be  made  by  way  of  the  upper 
and  lower  Mississippi ;  France  had  intrigued  with 
American  Jacobins,  the  force  was  known,  as  well 
as  the  fund  to  supply  the  insurgents.  He  asked 
Simcoe  to  send  five  hundred  men  by  way  of  St. 
Louis  to  defeat  the  designs  of  the  common  enemy, 
as  he  believed  that  it  was  in  the  interest  of  Britain 
that  Illinois  should  remain  in  possession  of  Spain. 
Simcoe  agreed  to  the  general  statement  that  such  a 
secured  possession  was  in  Great  Britain's  interests, 
but  that  he  could  not  afford  assistance  to  St.  Louis 
even  if  authorized  so  to  do.  He  averred  that  he 
would  be  happy  were  the  alliance  between  the  two 
Crowns  strengthened  as,  in  cooperation,  their  forces 
would  be  of  consequence  should  the  United  States 
force  a  war.  The  letter  closed  with  those  courteous 
messages  that  Simcoe,  gifted  in  the  expression  of 
sentiment,  would  feel  constrained  to  deliver  to  a 
Spanish  governor.  It  was  many  months  afterwards, 
in  the  winter  of  1794-5,  that  Simcoe  received  an  an- 
swer to  his  letter  ;  the  expected  invasion  of  Spanish 
territory  had  not  occurred,  and  Carondelet  wasted 
his  words  in  pointing  out  how  combinations  of  the 
Indian  forces  might  be  made,  and  in  what  manner 
communications  could  be  maintained.  Simcoe,  up- 
on reading  this  epistle,  may  have  smiled  at  the 

135 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

recollection  of  the  request  for  aid  from  one  who 
was  the  leader  of  what  he  considered  a  forlorn 
hope,  at  the  request  of  Carondelet  coming  to  him 
in  the  wilderness  while  he  was  gathering  his  puny 
force  and  felling  trees  to  make  a  breastwork  against 
his  immediate  foe. 

At  the  rapids  of  the  Miami  Simcoe  erected  as 
effectual  a  stronghold  as  possible,  and  garrisoned  it 
with  one  hundred  and  twenty  rank  and  file  of  the 
24th  Regiment,  commanded  by  Major  Campbell, 
and  one  non-commissioned  officer  and  ten  privates 
of  the  Royal  Artillery.  He  reports  to  Dorchester 
that  he  also  "directed  a  log  house,  defensible  against 
necessity,  to  be  built  at  Turtle  Island  and  another 
at  the  River  aux  Raisins,  and  mertons  of  logs  in  the 
hog-pen  manner  to  be  provided  at  these  posts 
which,  being  filled  as  occasion  shall  require,  will 
give  the  adequate  means  of  speedily  erecting  bat- 
teries, and  in  the  meantime  these  houses  will  be- 
come immediate  deposits  absolutely  necessary  to 
the  security  of  the  navigation."  Having  thus  created 
an  outpost  to  the  defenae  of  Detroit,  Simcoe  hur- 
ried back  to  Niagara  to  further  strengthen  the  fort, 
to  make  a  better  disposition  of  the  troops  under 
his  command,  to  call  out  the  militia,  and  to  com- 
plete the  naval  force  upon  Lake  Erie.  He  arrived 
at  Navy  Hall  on  April  27th.  The  next  three  months 
were  spent  in  these  preparations,  and  in  this  inter- 
val the  legislature  met  on  June  2nd  and  prorogued 
on  July  7th.  Early  in  August  the  governor  dis- 
136 


GENERAL  WAYNE'S  ADVANCE 

patched  Lieutenant  SheafFe  to  the  Sodus  to  pro- 
test, in  the  name  of  the  British  government,  against 
the  settlement  of  Americans  on  that  bay,  which 
indents  the  shore  of  Lake  Ontario  in  Wayne 
county,  in  the  state  of  New  York.  This  visit  was 
made  in  no  hostile  spirit,  and  the  lieutenant  was 
accompanied  by  but  one  officer  and  seven  unarmed 
soldiers  as  oarsmen. 

On  August  18th  all  that  Simcoe  could  do  for  the 
defence  of  Canada  had  been  done,  the  militia  of 
Niagara  and  Detroit  had  been  drafted,  and  he  was 
ready  to  leave  for  the  latter  post  with  all  his  avail- 
able force,  one  hundred  men  of  the  5th  Regiment 
and  forty  of  the  Queen's  Rangers.  With  his  small 
army  he  feared  that  Wayne  could  not  be  success- 
fully opposed.  But  since  Dorchester's  speech  to  the 
Indians  and  the  establishment  of  the  post  at  the 
Miami,  Brant  had  acted  with  firmness  and  vigour, 
and  Simcoe  expected  his  assistance  and  that  of 
every  warrior  of  the  Six  Nations. 

The  establishment  of  a  fort  by  the  British  fifty 
miles  south  of  Detroit  and  within  territory  for- 
mally ceded  by  treaty,  caused  violent  comment  in 
the  United  States.  An  acrimonious  correspondence 
was  carried  on  between  Jefferson  and  Hammond, 
and  the  newspapers  fanned  the  excitement.  But 
while  this  episode  was  in  progress  far  from  the 
scene  of  activity,  and  while  Simcoe  was  disposing 
his  forces  and  rallying  his  Indians,  Wayne  was 
cautiously  advancing.  No  opportunity  was  given 

137 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

for  such  an  ambuscade  as  broke  St.  Clair  and  de- 
stroyed his  army.  His  object  was  solely  to  crush 
the  Indians,  obeying  the  order  of  his  government. 
On  June  30th  he  met  his  foe  under  the  stockade  of 
Fort  Recovery,  which  had  been  erected  upon  the 
ground  where  Butler  fell  and  St.  Clair  was  de- 
feated. The  Indians  cut  off  and  drove  away  a  train 
of  pack  animals  laden  with  provisions  and  killed 
fifty  men  of  the  escort.  For  two  days  a  desultory, 
but  at  intervals  a  fierce  fight  was  maintained. 
Wayne  was  not  to  be  surprised  or  drawn  from  his 
defences,  and  his  men,  from  the  loopholes  of  Fort 
Recovery,  inflicted  heavy  loss  upon  the  Indians. 
Discouraged  from  the  continuance  of  a  contest  in 
which  they  were  at  a  disadvantage,  the  Indians 
carried  off  their  dead  and  wounded  and  left  the 
field  where  they  had  less  than  two  years  before 
crushed  St.  Clair.  But  in  Wayne  they  had  an  ad- 
versary of  a  different  stamp.  In  the  wilderness  he 
made  no  step  of  which  he  was  not  perfectly  sure, 
and  when  he  received  reinforcements  at  Fort  Re- 
covery he  advanced  as  rapidly  as  the  nature  of  the 
country  would  permit. 

His  objective  point  was  the  junction  of  the 
Au  Glaize  and  the  Miami,  upon  the  fertile  banks 
of  which  lay  the  Indian  villages.  When  he  ar- 
rived he  met  with  no  resistance.  The  Indians 
were  taken  unawares,  and  as  they  retreated  towards 
the  rapids,  where  Major  Campbell  and  his  little 
force  held  the  walls  of  the  new  British  fort,  they 
138 


WAYNE  AND  CAMPBELL 

saw  above  the  trees  the  dense  smoke  from  their 
huts  and  cornfields  drift  away  in  the  wind.  Here 
they  took  up  a  position;  their  left  secured  by 
the  strong  rocky  bank  of  the  river,  their  centre  and 
right  involved  in  a  thicket  of  wood  rendered  im- 
passable by  fallen  trees  mingled  with  underbrush, 
the  track  of  a  tornado.  The  Americans  numbered 
about  four  thousand,  the  Indians  but  one  thousand 
three  hundred.  With  this  superior  force  Wayne  ad- 
vanced, and  on  August  20th  he  struck  at  the  posi- 
tion. His  dispositions  were  well  planned,  the  charge 
was  impetuous  and  intrepid ;  in  a  single  hour  the 
Indians  were  rolled  back  upon  the  British  post, 
with  few  losses  but  thoroughly  broken  and  de- 
feated. The  day  after  the  battle  Major  Campbell 
addressed  a  letter  to  Wayne  in  which  he  requested 
to  be  informed  in  what  light  he  was  to  view 
Wayne's  near  approaches  to  his  garrison.  The  in- 
terchange of  letters  which  followed  exposed  the 
differing  views  of  the  commanders,  but  had  no  other 
result.  Wayne  demanded  that  Campbell  retire; 
Campbell  retorted  that  he  would  not  abandon  his 
post  at  the  summons  of  any  power  whatever. 
Wayne's  cavalry  ranged  about  within  reach  of 
Campbell's  guns,  over  which  hung  the  port-fire, 
but  they  withdrew  and  the  match  did  not  de- 
scend. Wayne  had  positive  orders  not  to  attack 
any  British  garrison,  and  after  burning  everything 
of  value  which  he  could  discover,  including  the 
house  and  barns  of  Colonel  McKee,  the  Indian 

139 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

superintendent,  he  retired  to  the  Au  Glaize  on 
August  28th. 

Major  Campbell's  conduct  was  highly  approved 
by  Simcoe.  In  a  difficult  position  he  had  main- 
tained a  bold  and  determined  front.  His  fort  was 
an  impromptu  affair,  half  completed,  and  with  but 
a  semblance  of  strength ;  his  garrison  was  weak 
and  his  guns  few  ;  but  he  did  not  flinch  at  Wayne's 
challenge,  and  would  no  doubt  have  fought  him 
to  the  death.  He  received  nothing  more  than  the 
thanks  of  the  home  government,  that  coldly  agreed 
with  Simcoe's  warm  words  :  "  The  conduct  of  this 
gentleman  which,  in  substance,  may  have  prevented 
the  greatest  miseries  to  the  province  .  .  .  has 
most  nobly  supported  the  national  character."  The 
governor  sent  one  hundred  guineas  to  Major  Camp- 
bell for  distribution  as  rewards,  and  if  his  view 
could  have  prevailed,  advancement  and  honour 
would  have  followed  for  the  commander  of  the 
post.  No  gun  had  been  fired  but  many  had  lost  their 
lives  by  fever.  At  the  end  of  August  six  had  died 
and  one  hundred  and  twenty  of  the  garrison  were 
upon  the  sick  list. 

Thus  the  decisive  action  was  fought  while 
Brant  was  still  at  his  village  on  the  Grand  River. 
If  he  had  at  heart  the  successful  prosecution  of 
the  war,  his  inactivity  at  this  critical  time  is  inex- 
plicable. He  knew  that  Wayne  was  steadily  ad- 
vancing, yet  he  withheld  his  hand  ;  he  answered 
Simcoe  that  he  was  ready  to  move  with  his  best 
140 


A  TREATY  OF  PEACE 

fighters,  yet  he  remained  at  home.  He  wrote  to 
McKee  on  January  14th,  1795,  that  he  should 
have  been  present  at  the  affair  with  Wayne  had 
the  nations,  "agreeable  to  our  ancient  customs, 
informed  me  of  his  approaches."  When  he  and  Sim- 
coe  on  September  27th  arrived  at  Miami's  Bay  all 
reason  for  their  presence  had  vanished.  The  Indians 
were  discouraged  and  disunited,  and  Wayne  had 
moved  southward  victorious. 

In  the  spring  and  summer  of  1794,  while  these 
men  of  action  were  manoeuvring  for  an  advantage 
in  the  far  west,  each  party  alive  for  a  pretext  to 
strike  at  the  other,  the  diplomats  of  Philadelphia 
and  Downing  Street  were  quietly  settling  the  diffi- 
culty in  their  own  fashion.  Jay  landed  at  Fal- 
mouth  on  June  8th  upon  a  pacific  mission,  and 
while  Simcoe  thought  that  war  had  been  de- 
clared and  was  straining  every  nerve  to  place 
his  province  upon  the  defensive,  Dundas  was 
writing  him  from  London  that  peace  was  secured 
and  that  nothing  should  be  done  to  irritate  the 
United  States  or  provoke  hostilities.  These  dis- 
patches were  received  many  days  after  all  fear  of  a 
clash  had  past.  If  Washington's  determination  to 
maintain  peace  had  been  less  firm,  if  his  directions 
to  Wayne  had  left  any  loophole  for  that  impulsive 
officer  to  resent  hostility,  the  nations  might  again 
have  been  involved  in  war.  The  motive  may  not 
have  been  higher  than  that  which  prompted  the 
communication  of  the  war  office  to  the  unfortunate 

141 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

St.  Clair,  but  it  was  sufficient :  "  We  must  by  all 
means  avoid  involving  the  United  States  with  Great 
Britain  until  events  arise  of  the  quality  and  magni- 
tude as  to  impress  the  people  of  the  United  States 
and  the  world  at  large  of  the  rank  injustice  and  un- 
fairness of  their  procedure.  But  a  war  with  that 
power  in  the  present  state  of  affairs  would  retard 
our  power,  growth  and  happiness  beyond  almost 
the  power  of  calculation."  The  restraint  put  upon 
Wayne  was  in  part  actuated  by  self-interest,  and 
the  opposition  that  he  met  so  far  from  Detroit 
prevented  him  from  pitching  his  tents  under  the 
walls  of  that  fort. 

The  treaty  that  was  concluded  between  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States,  which  is  usually 
called  Jay's  Treaty,  settled  the  pending  difficulties 
between  the  two  countries,  and  in  the  summer  of 
1796  the  posts  were  delivered  to  the  United  States. 
The  American  flag  was  hoisted  over  Fort  Niagara 
on  August  llth.  About  the  same  time  the  reliev- 
ing party,  assisted  by  the  British  with  supplies  of 
pork  and  flour,  arrived  at  Michilimackinac,  and  the 
dominion  of  the  west  passed  peaceably  to  the 
United  States. 

Dorchester,  misled  by  alarming  signs,  had  nearly 
brought  disaster  upon  the  country.  For  his  in- 
flammatory speech  to  the  Indians  and  his  directions 
to  Simcoe  to  establish  the  post  on  the  Miami,  he 
was  reproved  by  the  government.  His  spirited  de- 
fence of  his  action  ends  with  his  resignation.  But 
142 


A  DEFENSIVE  LETTER 

with  these  facts  the  present  writing  has  but  little 
concern.  It  is  with  Simcoe's  position  we  must  deal. 
He  had  been  the  chief  actor  in  the  scene  and  he 
apprehended  that  his  would  be  the  chief  blame.  In 
this  he  was  wrong,  but  the  fear  drew  from  him  a 
characteristic  letter  to  the  Duke  of  Portland.  It 
follows  with  but  slight  abridgment  as  it  sums  up 
with  vigour  and  almost  vehemence  the  situation 
from  his  standpoint.  It  exhibits  many  of  the  essen- 
tial points  of  his  character,  his  intense  spirit  of 
partizanship,  his  impatience  of  restraint,  his  deep 
integrity,  his  devotion  to  duty  which  was  in  his 
mind  inseparable  from  his  religion,  and  from  all 
that  he  held  sacred  in  life. 

"KINGSTON,  December  20th,  1794. 
"MY  LORD  DUKE, — As  the  manner  in  which 
the  disputes  relative  to  the  barrier  forts  of  this  pro- 
vince shall  be  terminated  must  probably  become 
the  subject  of  discussion,  I  feel  it  indispensably 
necessary  to  state  to  your  grace  the  orders  of  the 
commander-in-chief,  Lord  Dorchester,  under  which 
I  acted  and  the  principles  which  in  the  event  of 
war  would  have  guided  my  discretion.  ...  It  is 
necessary  that  I  should  premise  to  your  grace  what 
transpired  on  my  arrival  in  this  province.  I  found 
it  to  be  the  common  language  of  all  classes  of 
people,  military  as  well  as  civil,  the  well-informed 
as  well  as  the  ignorant,  that  any  attempt  of  the 
United  States  to  launch  a  single  boat  upon  the 
lakes  was  to  be  repelled  as  hostility ;  it,  therefore, 

143 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

became  incumbent  upon  me  to  obtain  as  soon  as 
possible  positive  instructions  upon  so  important  a 
subject.  The  manner  in  which  his  Lordship  had  pre- 
viously declined  to  give  such  instructions  and  his 
observations  to  me  on  January  27th  that  '  Mr. 
Hammond  was  best  qualified  to  speak  the  language 
that  will  be  approved  by  His  Majesty's  ministers,' 
when  contrasted  with  the  orders  of  February  19th 
following,  to  occupy  the  post  at  the  Miami;  and  his 
Lordship's  answer  to  the  speech  of  the  Seven  Nations 
of  Canada  as  deputies  from  part  of  the  Indian  na- 
tions, which  speech  was  totally  unknown  to  me: 
these  circumstances,  added  to  the  total  silence  of 
His  Majesty's  ministers  in  respect  to  the  applica- 
tion made  by  me  to  Major-General  Clarke,  and 
communicated  by  him  in  his  letter  to  Mr.  Dundas 
of  February  2nd,  1793,  left  no  justifiable  doubt  up- 
on my  mind  but  that  war  with  the  United  States 
was  inevitable,  and  that  his  Lordship's  recent 
measures  had  originated  under  the  instructions  of 
His  Majesty's  confidential  servants;  I  immediately, 
therefore,  decided  personally  to  proceed  through  the 
woods  to  Detroit,  and  to  carry  into  execution  his 
Lordship's  directions  upon  the  principles,  which  are 
explained  by  the  letter,  which  I  beg  to  transmit  a 
copy  of  to  your  grace.  Previously  to  the  receipt  of 
the  commander- in-chief 's  orders,  the  same  informa- 
tion from  Lieutenant-Colonel  England,  to  which 
his  Lordship  alludes  in  his  instructions,  having 
passed  through  my  hands,  I  had  sent  Major  of  Bri- 
144 


THE  LETTER  TO  PORTLAND 

gade  Littlehales  to  Mr.  Hammond  to  request  that 
if  'he  thought  it  was  seasonable,  he  would  interfere 
with  the  government  of  the  United  States  to  pre- 
vent any  ill  consequences  that  might  follow  Mr. 
Wayne's  menaces  and  approach.'  In  particular  I 
stated  to  Mr.  Hammond :  *  That  I  considered  the 
settlement  at  the  River  aux  Raisins  as  the  boun- 
dary of  the  territory  occupied  by  His  Majesty's 
subjects,  dependent  on  Detroit.'  It,  therefore,  will 
not  escape  your  grace  that  had  Mr.  Hammond 
acted  upon  my  communication  and  had  entered  in- 
to an  amicable  discussion  with  the  government  of 
the  United  States,  nearly  at  the  same  period  that 
a  post  at  the  Miami  Rapids,  thirty  miles  in  advance 
of  the  River  aux  Raisins,  should  have  been  occupied 
by  His  Majesty's  troops,  the  conduct  of  the  British 
government  would  have  appeared  in  the  most  un- 
favourable light,  and,  personally,  I  should  have  been 
liable  to  the  charge  of  extreme  duplicity.  .  .  . 
Your  grace  will  be  pleased  to  observe  that  Lord 
Dorchester,  by  his  speaking  of  my  'local  know- 
ledge '  of  the  country  where  it  must  have  been 
known  to  his  Lordship  I  never  could  have  been,  in 
person,  seems  to  intimate  the  propriety  of  my  go- 
ing thither ;  upon  this  expression,  I  determined  to 
waive  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  my  situation, 
and,  as  I  conceived,  the  general  impropriety  of  His 
Majesty's  representative  in  this  province  passing  its 
boundaries  without  the  most  urgent  occasion.  I 
more  readily  embraced  this  resolution,  as  I  had  not 

145 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

an  officer  of  experience,  and  in  my  confidence  as 
deputy  quartermaster-general,  whose  general  super- 
intendence, not  confining  him  to  local  duties,  might 
with  propriety  have  been  employed  in  a  matter  of 
such  importance.  Had  I  possessed  such  an  officer, 
most  certainly  I  should  not  have  felt  myself  under 
the  necessity  of  proceeding  to  the  Miami's ;  nor  in  any 
case  would  I  personally  have  done  it,  without  fur- 
ther explanations  with  the  commander-in-chief,  had 
I  not  conceived  a  war  to  have  been  inevitable,  that 
an  opposition  to  Mr.  Wayne's  approaches  had  been 
determined  upon  by  His  Majesty's  ministers,  and 
that  not  a  moment  was  to  be  neglected.  I  stated, 
therefore,  to  his  Lordship,  after  a  general  sketch  of 
such  military  defence  as  then  appeared  proper,  that 
I  should  procure  better  information  at  Detroit, 
'  and,  if  it  can  be  done  with  propriety,  by  personal 
investigation.' 

"Fortunately  for  me,  Lord  Dorchester's  speech 
to  the  Seven  Nations  having  been  made  publick 
before  Brigade-Major  Littlehales  reached  Mr.  Ham- 
mond, all  communication  between  that  gentleman 
and  the  government  of  the  United  States  on  the  sub- 
ject of  my  dispatch  was  prevented  and  superseded. 

"  On  my  arrival  at  Detroit,  I  found  it  necessary 
for  the  king's  service  that  I  should  in  person  pro- 
ceed to  the  Miami's ;  and  subsequent  events  have 
in  all  respects  justified  the  military  principles  I 
stated  to  Lord  Dorchester  in  respect  to  the  occupa- 
tion of  that  post.  Your  grace  will  have  the  good- 
146 


THE  LETTER  TO  PORTLAND 

ness  to  observe,  upon  the  question  of  the  com- 
mander-in-chief,  'whether  by  collecting  all  the 
force  in  your  power  to  assemble,  you  would  be  in  a 
condition  to  resist  Wayne's  attack  should  he  at- 
tempt by  force  to  take  possession  of  the  country  ? ' 
that  I  answer,  '  I  think  no  force  in  this  country 
could  resist  Wayne's  direct  attack*  Your  grace  will 
also  observe  that  the  commander-in-chief  had  ex- 
pressed himself:  '  It  may  not  be  amiss  to  consider 
what  reinforcements  you  may  draw  from  other 
posts  within  your  command  without  exposing  any 
to  insult.'  I  need  not  call  to  your  grace's  attention 
the  vague  and  indeterminate  idea  annexed  to  in- 
sult in  a  military  acceptation  of  the  term.  Lord 
Dorchester  has  never  yet  by  name  mentioned  to 
me  the  Indian  nations  as  part  of  the  force  or 
powers.  He  knows  the  garrison  of  Oswego  to  be 
untenable,  and  that  I  consider  Niagara  alone  to 
have  been  so  extensive  as  to  require  all  the  force 
in  this  country  to  garrison  it ;  that  my  opinions 
were  that  there  were  neither  competent  magazines 
nor  military  stores  in  the  province.  I  also  know 
that  American  militia  are  not  fitted  for  garrison 
duty,  and  will  not  perform  it ;  and  that  what  I 
stated  to  the  king's  ministers  before  I  left  England 
I  affirm  to  be  true,  *  that  Upper  Canada  is  not  to  be 
defended  remaining  within  it,'  that  is,  on  a  defen- 
sive plan.  However,  I  beg  respectfully  to  remark 
to  your  grace,  after  having  stated  these  difficul- 
ties, that  I  did  not  shrink  from  the  encounter,  and, 

147 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

therefore,  I  transmitted  to  his  Lordship  a  series  of 
operations  that  might  possibly  counteract  Wayne's 
approach  and  possibly  ruin  his  army.  The  details 
upon  which  the  execution  of  these  operations  de- 
pended, though  they  could  not  at  that  moment  be 
brought  to  bear,  were  instantly  put  into  a  train, 
and  if  war  had  been  declared  and  it  had  then  been 
advisable,  I  could  have  attempted  its  execution  in 
June  following.  I  transmitted  this  plan  to  Lord 
Dorchester  to  show  that  I  was  in  person  ready  to 
undertake  any  enterprise,  however  hazardous,  that 
might,  in  my  judgment,  conduce  to  the  public  ser- 
vice, and  I  beg  here  most  respectfully  to  state  to 
your  grace,  and  I  hope  without  impropriety,  as  this 
letter  is  meant  for  personal  protection,  that  having 
embraced  the  military  profession  on  principle,  and 
having  cultivated  it  on  the  most  extensive  theory 
and  no  uncommon  practice,  I  have  always  been 
ready  to  apply  my  attainments  to  the  king's  ser- 
vice, measuring  the  value  of  command  by  its  public 
utility  and  not  by  its  extent,  and  being  equally 
prepared  for  the  smallest  detachment  or  the  largest 
army,  leaving  to  the  timid  or  the  superficial  to  distin- 
guish between  the  partizan  and  the  general.  I  have 
now  shown  to  your  grace  the  precipice  on  which  I 
stood,  namely,  my  belief  that  it  was  the  intention 
of  His  Majesty  to  commence  a  war  with  the  United 
States,  and  that  on  a  defensive  plan  Upper  Canada 
must  fall  inevitably.  I  have  stated  the  opinions  I 
had  thrown  out  to  Lord  Dorchester  and  the  mo- 
148 


THE  LETTER  TO  PORTLAND 

lives  which  led  to  them.  Mr.  Wayne  approached 
the  Miami's,  at  the  same  time  the  Pennsylvanians 
garrisoned  Le  Bceuf  on  the  way  to  Presqu'isle. 
They  were  prevented  by  the  Six  Nations  (and  Pre- 
sident Washington's  consequent  interference),  from 
proceeding  and  occupying  that  important  station. 
The  occupation  of  Le  Bceuf  with  one  hundred  men 
appeared  to  me  a  false  step  of  the  United  States, 
and  I  prepared  to  take  due  advantage  of  it.  At  the 
time  of  Mr.  Wayne's  approach  and  summons  of 
Major  Campbell,  I  was  collecting  artillery,  boats, 
and  troops  at  Fort  Erie,  and  had  sent  off  such  a  de- 
tachment as  I  had  means  of  transporting  to  secure 
Turtle  Island.  Had  Mr.  Wayne  besieged  the 
Miami  Fort  I  had  good  hopes  of  relieving  it, 
having  well  considered  on  the  spot  every  arrange- 
ment necessary  to  effect  that  purpose  ;  had  he  been 
repulsed  in  an  attempt  to  have  assaulted  the  fort, 
the  Indians  would  have  regained  their  spirits,  and, 
supported  by  the  Canadian  militia,  who,  it  is  pro- 
bable, in  numbers  would  then  have  joined  the  sav- 
ages, and  by  two  hundred  at  least  of  the  king's 
troops,  led  by  Major  Campbell,  1  doubt  not  but 
they  would  have  destroyed  General  Wayne's  army, 
or  at  least  disabled  it  for  further  operations.  That 
officer  seems  to  have  been  unprepared  for  meeting 
with  so  compact  a  fortress,  and  perhaps  he  was  in- 
timidated by  the  very  permission  to  reconnoitre  the 
post  on  all  sides.  His  horse  appearing  after  all  fur- 
ther approach  had  been  forbidden  by  Major  Camp- 

149 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

bell,  he  directed  a  cannon  to  be  pointed  ;  the  match 
was  lighted  and  if  the  party  had  not  been  with- 
drawn, it  would  have  been  fired  upon.  So  near  was 
the  war  being  commenced  ! 

"Your  grace  will  be  pleased  to  advert  to  my  situ- 
ation if  Mr.  Wayne's  ferocity  had  tempted  him  to 
have  attempted  an  assault,  and  those  consequences 
had  followed  that  I  have  stated  and  which  I  firmly 
believed  would  have  been  the  case. 

"  I  should  have  known  of  the  event  of  these  hos- 
tilities before  their  commission  could  have  possibly 
been  communicated  to  the  government  of  the 
United  States.  I  should,  I  had,  decided;  I  was 
prepared  and  would  have  instantly  surrounded  Le 
Bceuf,  and  cut  off  Fort  Franklin  (not  tenable).  Le 
Bceuf,  weakly  garrisoned  and  scarcely  fortified, 
could  not  have  held  out  an  hour  against  my  can- 
non ;  destroyed,  there  would  not  have  been  an  In- 
dian of  the  Six  Nations  but  who  would  have  taken 
up  arms.  My  immediate  operation  would  have  been 
by  small  parties  of  white  men,  as  the  mildest  mode 
of  warfare,  to  have  burnt  every  mill  in  the  forks  of 
the  Susquehanna  down  to  Northumberland  or  Sun- 
bery,  and  on  the  Delaware  to  Minesink,  which 
would  have  driven  in  those  settlements ;  and  from 
every  circumstance  I  have  no  reason  to  doubt  but 
that  in  three  weeks  the  whole  of  the  Genesees,  al- 
most without  resistance,  would  have  been  aban- 
doned, the  inhabitants  taking  refuge  in  the  king's 
or  the  dominions  of  the  States,  and  that  by  a  post 
150 


THE  LETTER  TO  PORTLAND 

on  the  Three  Rivers  Point,  Sodus  Harbour,  and 
Oswego,  I  should  have  effectually  for  the  season 
protected  Upper  Canada.  I  am  persuaded  there  is 
not  an  Indian  in  North  America  but  would  have 
flown  to  arms,  and  by  a  right  use  of  their  terror 
rather  than  their  action,  I  have  reason  to  believe 
that  Vermont,  and  it  is  possible  that  Kentucky 
would  have  declared  themselves  neutral. 

"  The  British  militia  to  a  man,  on  the  first  ap- 
pearance of  hostilities,  had  avowed  the  most  deter- 
mined loyalty.  They  are  as  well  calculated  for  of- 
fensive war  as  they  would  be  impotent  in  garrisons. 
There  are  few  families  among  them  but  what  can 
relate  some  barbarous  murder  or  atrocious  requisi- 
tions which  their  relations  have  undergone  from  the 
rulers  of  the  United  States,  however  those  trans- 
actions may  have  been  concealed  and  glossed  over 
in  Europe.  It  is  probable  that,  once  called  into 
action  and  movement,  and  successful,  they  would 
have  been  a  most  formidable  assistance.  Offensive 
operations,  therefore,  would  have  been  impressed 
upon  me  by  every  consideration.  I  beg  respectfully 
to  call  your  grace's  attention  to  what  must  have 
been  my  situation,  if,  under  such  circumstances,  at 
any  moment  of  these  operations,  I  had  received 
Mr.  Dundas's  letter  No.  6,  and  that  of  your  grace 
dated  July  16th,  1794,  the  former  and  its  enclosures 
stating  that  it  was  not  the  intention  of  His  Majes- 
ty's government  to  commence  hostilities  with  the 
United  States  on  the  subject  of  the  posts,  and  the 

151 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

latter  recalling  me  in  the  midst  of  my  operations, 
and  of  operations  of  such  a  nature  and  extent.  But, 
my  Lord  Duke,  I  must  beg  your  permission  to  state 
what  (though  I  am  not  of  that  opinion)  may  be 
thought  an  extreme  case. 

"  It  would  have  been  of  public  service,  among 
such  a  people  as  those  of  the  United  States,  who  are 
governed  by  newspapers,  to  have  published  reasons 
for  my  operations,  and  probably  it  might  have  been 
politic  to  have  limited  their  extent.  In  this  case  it 
is  not  impossible  the  people  near  Pittsburg,  who 
perhaps  have  broken  out  into  their  late  violences  in 
hopes  of  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  going 
to  war,  might  have  entered  into  some  compact  in 
which  it  would  have  been  prudent  to  have  acquiesced ; 
supported  as  these  people  could  easily  be  by  Upper 
Canada  and  the  Indians,  they  would  present  a  most 
systematic  and  formidable  opposition  to  the  United 
States.  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  president,  Mr. 
Washington,  in  person  must  have  marched  to  crush 
it.  The  first  object  of  my  heart  would  certainly  be, 
with  adequate  force  and  on  a  just  occasion,  to  meet 
this  gentleman  face  to  face  ;  of  course  public  duty 
and  private  inclination  would  have  made  me  almost 
surmount  impossibilities  to  have  effected  such  a  pur- 
pose, and  on  the  supposition  that  Lord  Dorchester 
should  not  call  for  the  troops  of  Upper  Canada, 
such  an  event  might  have  been  possible.  At  that 
moment  the  communications  from  your  grace  and 
Mr.  Dundas  must  have  come  through  the  presi- 
152 


THE  LETTER  TO  PORTLAND 

dent,  whom  I  believe  to  be  the  most  treacherous 
of  mankind,  and  most  hostile  to  the  interests  of 
Great  Britain.  In  what  a  dreadful  situation  this 
circumstance  must  have  placed  me  imagination 
can  scarcely  devise. 

"  I  have,  my  Lord  Duke,  in  an  early  part  of  my 
life,  sacrificed  much  to  my  sense  of  obedience  and 
essential  subordination  ;  at  present,  were  it  neces- 
sary, these  principles  must  be  doubly  enforced  on 
my  mind.  I  have  long  held  it  as  a  maxim  that  in 
proportion  as  the  general  mass  of  mankind  are  re- 
laxed in  their  habits  of  due  subordination,  the 
stricter  and  more  exemplary  will  be  the  obedience 
of  every  true  servant  and  soldier  of  his  country  to 
His  Majesty's  authority,  and  to  whom  he  shall  be 
pleased  to  delegate  it,  but  in  the  situation  I  have 
represented,  where  enterprise  must  have  been 
hazardous  and  inactivity  desperate,  your  grace  will 
see  it  might  have  been  almost  impossible  for  me  at 
once  to  have  stopped  in  my  career,  to  have  exem- 
plified prompt  obedience,  and,  acting  most  con- 
scientiously in  what  I  conceived  the  letter  and 
spirit  of  my  orders,  to  have  preserved  myself  from 
calumny  and  ruin. 

"  The  consequences  of  the  orders  which  I  have 
already  executed  must,  as  I  conceive,  prove  most 
injurious  to  the  king's  interests.  The  giving  up  the 
posts  at  present  will  have  the  appearance  (and  ap- 
pearance becomes  reality  in  disgrace),  as  having 
been  extorted  by  armed  America,  and  acquiesced  in 

153 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

under  the  apparently  unfortunate  termination  of 
the  present  European  campaign.  This  the  Federal 
party  of  the  States  will  dilate  upon  as  a  proof  of 
the  wisdom  of  Mr.  Jay's  appointment,  and  the  anti- 
Federalists  as  resulting  from  their  opposition  to 
British  encroachments. 

"  The  having  brought  this  dormant  question  into 
discussion  will,  therefore,  at  the  least,  appear  repre- 
hensible in  the  eyes  of  those  who  may  imagine 
their  interests  injured  by  its  termination  or  whose 
aims  are  to  impede  His  Majesty's  government. 
These  circumstances  will  renew  in  the  minds  of 
Englishmen  the  memory  of  the  late  American  war, 
and  above  all  the  loss  of  honour  in  which  it  ter- 
minated, a  loss  that  is  now  understood  from  its 
consequences  and  felt  universally. 

"I,  therefore,  in  my  very  peculiar  situation  most 
respectfully  repose  on  the  justice  of  your  grace 
and  His  Majesty's  ministers,  and  hope  and  trust  that 
should  any  public  or  parliamentary  question  arise 
upon  the  subject  in  which  my  name  may  be  impli- 
cated, that  it  will  be  clearly  understood  that  all  my 
late  transactions  were  in  obedience  to  the  orders  of 
the  command er-in- chief,  Lord  Dorchester. 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  be,  my  lord,  with  utmost 
respect  and  deference,  your  grace's  most  obedient 
and  most  humble  servant, 

"J.  G.  SIMCOE. 

"  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Portland,  one  of  His 
Majesty's  principal  Secretaries  of  State." 
154 


CHAPTER  IX 

THE  CHURCHES  AND  EDUCATION 

64  rilHE  best  security  that  all  just  government 
has  for  its  existence  is  founded  on  the 
morality  of  the  people,  and  that  such  morality  has 
no  true  basis  but  when  based  upon  religious  prin- 
ciples, it  is,  therefore,  I  have  always  been  extremely 
anxious,  from  political  as  well  as  more  worthy  mo- 
tives, that  the  Church  of  England  shall  be  essen- 
tially established  in  Upper  Canada."  Thus  wrote 
Governor  Simcoe  to  Henry  Dundas  on  November 
6th,  1792,  after  he  had  been  for  a  few  weeks  at 
Niagara.  The  first  clause  in  the  loose  sentence 
would  pass  without  challenge,  and  the  second, 
although  vague  and  indeterminate,  has  elements 
of  truth,  but  the  deduction  falls  somewhat  flat 
upon  the  mind  raised  to  expectancy  by  the  fine 
statement  of  the  premises.  It  seems  far-fetched  and 
unreasonable  to  argue  that  because  just  govern- 
ment is  founded  on  morality  and  morality  upon 
religious  principles  that,  therefore,  the  Church  of 
England  should  be  essentially  established  in  Upper 
Canada.  Simcoe  could  thus  write,  feelingly  and 
with  absolute  sincerity,  and  could  at  the  same  time 
entertain  vigorous,  wise  and  prudent  plans  for  the 
government  of  the  province.  The  establishment  of 

155 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

the  church  was  a  scheme  apart,  founded  upon  pre- 
conceived ideas. 

But  in  urging  it  Simcoe  was  instant  in  season 
and  out  of  season.  He  wished  to  assimilate  the 
government  as  nearly  as  possible  to  that  of  Great 
Britain,  and  as  an  established  clergy  was  a  com- 
ponent part  of  the  one  it  must  of  necessity  be 
imported  into  the  other.  He  held  the  view  that 
"  every  establishment  of  church  and  state  that 
upholds  a  distinction  of  ranks,  and  lessens  the 
undue  weight  of  democratic  influence  must  be 
indispensably  introduced"  into  such  a  colony  as 
Upper  Canada.  When  we  reflect  that  the  Can- 
ada Act  was  largely  influenced  by  Simcoe,  we  can 
trace  his  hand  in  the  clauses  which  created  the 
Clergy  Reserves  and  made  possible  hereditary  titles 
in  the  legislative,  council.  This  view,  now  that 
we  have  passed  the  period  of  agitation  and  strife 
which  it  occasioned,  seems  odd  and  perverse,  but 
Simcoe  drew  from  the  facts  of  the  American  Re- 
volution the  conclusion  that  too  great  a  freedom 
in  the  matter  of  forms  and  institutions  had  brought 
about  that  dire  and  lamentable  result.  Jn  his 
government,  church  and  state  were  to  go  hand- 
in-hand  ;  the  people  were  to  fear  their  rulers,  the 
rulers  were  to  be  just  and  considerate  to  the 
people. 

Reviewing  the  elements  of  the  population:  Ger- 
mans of  Lutheran  descent,  Moravians,  Calvinists, 
Tunkers,  Methodists,  the  blood  of  Puritan  New 
156 


THE  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND 

England,  one  wonders  how  a  man  of  Simcoe's 
penetration  could  think  his  established  fold  adapt- 
able to  such  motley  and  contentious  factions.  But, 
to  tell  the  truth,  Simcoe  was  no  statesman,  not  even 
a  shrewd  politician  ;  he  was  a  soldier  first,  last  and 
always,  with  a  military  love  of  fixed  orders  and 
implicit  faith  in  duty  as  the  one  law  needful.  Now 
it  was  to  be  the  glory  of  Upper  Canada  that  free- 
dom in  its  integrity,  both  political  and  religious, 
should  there  abide,  and  that  bureaucracy,  mili- 
tarism, and  the  rule  of  a  governor  with  an  eye 
single  for  sedition  and  political  heresy  should  be 
cast  forth.  The  influence  of  Simcoe,  and  those  who 
followed  in  his  pathway,  postponed  only  for  a  little 
the  responsible  government  and  religious  freedom 
that  was  potential  in  the  disposition  and  desire  of 
the  people. 

When  Simcoe  reached  Niagara  in  the  autumn  of 
1792,  there  were  three  clergymen  of  the  Church  of 
England  in  Upper  Canada.  The  first  to  arrive  was 
the  Rev.  John  Stuart.  He  was  born  in  Harrisburg, 
Pennsylvania,  in  1730.  His  father  was  a  Presby- 
terian, but  the  son  decided  to  join  the  Church  of 
England,  and  was  ordained  in  England  in  1770. 
For  seven  years  he  was  missionary  to  the  Mohawks 
at  Fort  Hunter.  During  the  war  he  was  subjected 
to  injustice  and  indignity  at  the  hands  of  the  rebels. 
His  house  was  plundered  and  his  church  turned 
into  a  stable.  In  1780  he  made  up  his  mind  to 
emigrate  to  Canada,  and  he  arrived  with  his  family 

157 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

at  St.  Johns,  Que.,  on  October  9th,  1781.  After  a 
sojourn  in  Montreal,  where  he  conducted  a  success- 
ful day  school,  he  moved  to  Cataraqui,  as  Kingston 
was  then  called,  in  1786.  Here  he  established  him- 
self, ministering  to  the  Loyalists,  refugees  like  him- 
self, and  to  the  Mohawks  of  the  Bay  of  Quinte,  to 
whom  he  could  preach  in  their  own  language.  The 
next  to  arrive,  in  August,  17£7,  was  the  Rev.  John 
Langhorn,  who  laboured  in  Ernestown  and  Freder- 
icksburgh.  He  was  paid  £150  a  year  by  the  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel.  To  Niagara  the 
Rev.  Robert  Addison  had  been  sent  by  the  society 
just  mentioned.  He  arrived  there  in  the  autumn 
of  1792,  shortly  before  the  governor. 

Over  these  scattered  pastors  it  was  Simcoe's  de- 
sire to  have  a  bishop  appointed.  Before  he  had  left 
England  he  had  urged  the  importance  of  the  action, 
and  had  offered  to  give  up  £500  of  his  own  salary 
annually  if  the  consideration  of  cost  was  to  prevent 
the  creation  of  the  new  see.  His  request  was  at  last 
met,  and  the  first  anglican  bishop  of  Canada,  the 
Rev.  Jehoshaphat  Mountain,  arrived  in  Quebec  on 
November  1st,  1793.  His  jurisdiction  extended  over 
both  provinces,  and  it  was  not  until  the  summer  of 
1794  that  he  visited  Upper  Canada,  and  was  wel- 
comed by  the  governor  at  Niagara  on  August  9th. 
He  found  that  there  was  but  one  Lutheran  chapel 
and  one  or  two  Presbyterian  churches  between 
Montreal  and  Kingston.  At  the  latter  place  he 
found  a  "  small  but  decent  church,"  and  in  the  Bay 
158 


THE  METHODIST  CHURCH 

of  Quinte  district  there  were  three  or  four  log  huts 
wherein  at  various  points  Mr.  Langhorn  met  his 
parishioners.  At  Niagara  there  was  no  church  ;  the 
services  were  held  sometimes  in  the  chamber  of  the 
legislative  council,  and  other  times  at  Freemasons' 
Hall,  which  is  described  as  a  house  of  public  enter- 
tainment. 

Roving  through  the  country,  the  zealous  bishop 
found  a  few  itinerant  and  mendicant  Methodists, 
"a  set  of  ignorant  enthusiasts,  whose  preaching 
is  calculated  only  to  perplex  the  understanding, 
to  corrupt  the  morals,  to  relax  the  nerves  of  indus- 
try, and  dissolve  the  bands  of  society."  The  popu- 
lation he  found  to  be  largely  composed  of  dissenters, 
but  he  was  of  the  opinion  that  if  a  proper  number 
of  clergymen  were  at  once  sent  into  the  country, 
these  would  rapidly  give  their  adherence  and  thus 
would  the  province  be  saved  to  the  church.  The 
outcome  of  his  earnest  representations  was  that 
£500  was  set  apart  annually  for  the  building  of 
churches,  which  was  expended  during  the  follow- 
ing years  at  Cornwall,  York,  and  Niagara.  But  the 
pitiful  stipends  of  the  clergy  were  not  materially 
increased  ;  the  home  government  pointed  out  that 
"the  act  respecting  rectories  included  tithes,  so 
that  no  additional  grant  was  needed,"  and  trusted 
that  a  small  salary  from  government  and  an  allow- 
ance from  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the 
Gospel  would  be  sufficient  for  the  comfortable 
maintenance  of  the  incumbents.  That  the  incum- 

159 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

bents  were  comfortable  is  open  to  doubt,  living  as 
they  did  in  a  country  thinly  populated  by  people  as 
yet  struggling  for  a  bare  existence,  where  even  the 
necessaries  of  life  were  both  scarce  and  expensive. 
But  upon  their  foundation  of  self-denial  and  zeal 
was  based  the  great  power  of  the  Church  of  England 
in  Canada.  To  weld  the  connection  between  church 
and  state  Bishop  Mountain  was  given  a  seat  in  the 
legislative  council  on  May  29th,  1794,  and  was  ap- 
pointed an  executive  councillor  on  January  25th, 
1796. 

While  Simcoe  was  thus  looking  forward  to  the 
establishment  of  the  Church  of  England  in  Upper 
Canada,  there  were  forces  at  work  which  in  the 
end  rendered  his  schemes  fruitless.  There  was  the 
deep  spring  of  dissent  in  the  hearts  of  the  people 
which  was  by  and  by  to  swell  into  a  torrent,  not  to 
be  dammed  or  bridged  ;  and  there  was  everywhere, 
growing  more  and  more  powerful,  the  influence  of 
the  ministers  and  preachers  who  lived  the  pioneer 
life  and  guided  their  small  flocks  in  the  wilderness. 
Whenever  the  governor  became  officially  aware  of 
the  presence  of  these  sectaries,  and  the  persons  who 
ministered  to  them,  he  treated  them  with  lofty  scorn. 
After  his  customary  fashion  he  faced  their  position 
with  petulance  and  represented  their  motives  as  base 
and  unworthy,  themselves  as  disloyal  and  contu- 
macious. 

During  the  session  of  1796  a  petition  was  pre- 
sented from  the  eastern  district  asking  for  the  re- 
160 


THE  MARRIAGE  ACT 

peal  of  the  Marriage  Act.  It  was  signed  by  all  the 
magistrates  in  the  eastern  district  and  by  many  of 
the  inhabitants.  If  the  views  therein  expressed  had 
been  set  forth  in  the  most  abject  manner  they 
would  not  have  received  favour  with  the  governor, 
but  instead  of  a  proper  humility  pervading  the 
document,  it  was  composed  in  a  manner  which 
irritated  him.  There  was  something  jaunty  and  in 
effect  flippant  in  the  phrases.  It  was  couched  in 
argumentative  terms,  and  to  his  mind  there  was  no 
basis  of  argument.  It  was  marked  with  honest  yet 
homely  similes,  out  of  place  when  dealing  with  so 
grave  a  matter.  But  above  all  it  showed  republican 
tendencies.  The  authorship  was  in  doubt,  but  it  was 
alleged  that  it  had  been  indited  by  one  Bethune, 
a  Presbyterian  minister,  who,  while  writing  such 
reprehensible  stuff,  was  actually  in  receipt  of  the 
king's  bounty  to  the  extent  of  £50  a  year.  It  was 
also  hinted  that  the  document  proceeded  from 
Montreal  and  dangerous  men  there  who  had  the 
ruin  of  the  country  at  heart.  This  monstrous  peti- 
tion only  asked  the  privilege  that  now  is  considered 
everywhere  as  the  plainest  right — that  ministers  of 
every  denomination  should  be  permitted  legally  to 
solemnize  marriage.  Simcoe,  a  most  stubborn  son 
of  the  church,  stamped  upon  the  request,  and  it 
took  years  of  agitation  upon  one  side  and  gradual 
broadening  of  principles  upon  the  other  before  1830 
saw  the  repeal  of  the  burdensome  Act.  In  conversa- 
tion "he  thought  it  proper  to  say  that  he  looked 

161 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

upon  the  petition  as  the  product  of  a  wicked  head 
and  a  most  disloyal  heart ";  he  considered  it  an 
open  attack  upon  the  national  church,  and  opined 
that  the  next  attempt  would  be  upon  the  sevenths 
set  apart  for  the  established  clergy.  Indeed,  it  was 
not  long  before  the  Clergy  Reserves  began  to  re- 
ceive attention  from  the  same  quarter. 

While  Simcoe  was  trying  thus  to  hedge  the  in- 
fant church  from  harm,  the  obscure  sectaries  were 
taking  root,  watered  and  pruned  and  nourished  by 
the  pioneer  exhorters — Methodists  and  others,  who 
roved  throughout  the  province  and  preached  every- 
where, after  their  own  forms  and  in  their  own 
manner,  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  These  zealots, 
their  personality  and  their  methods,  are  one  of  the 
most  picturesque  features  in  the  country  where 
all  men  had  taken  on  some  quality  of  native  rug- 
gedness,  power  and  simplicity  from  the  earth,  very 
near  to  which  they  lived  and  reared  their  young. 
Like  Orson,  who  was  nourished  by  bears,  the  people 
had  been  habituated  to  the  wilderness.  They  re- 
quired for  their  religious  awakening  and  the  con- 
tinuance of  their  spiritual  life  some  power  full  of 
elemental  force  and  vital  energy.  As  their  needs 
were  so  were  they  filled. 

The  itinerants  came  and  set  up  their  altars 
wherever  a  willing  human  heart  could  be  found, 
beneath  the  primeval  maples,  between  the  fire- 
blackened  stumps  of  the  new  clearing,  or  under 
the  rude  scoop-roof  of  the  first  log  shanty.  They 
162 


ITINERANT  PREACHERS 

travelled  about  sometimes  on  horseback,  some- 
times on  foot,  roughly  garbed,  their  knapsacks 
filled  with  a  little  dried  venison  and  hard  bread, 
sleeping  in  the  woods,  often  fighting  sleep  when 
the  snow  lay  thick  on  the  ground,  keeping  at 
a  distance  a  frosty  death  by  hymns  and  homilies 
shouted  to  the  glory  of  God  in  the  keen  air.  Their 
stipends  were  almost  naught,  their  parish  coter- 
minous with  the  trails  of  the  savages  or  the  slash 
roads  of  the  settlers,  their  license  to  preach  con- 
tained in  one  inspiring  sentence  in  a  little  leather- 
covered  book,  their  churches  and  rectories  wherever 
under  the  sky  might  be  found  human  hearts  to 
reach  and  native  hospitality.  They  met  the  oppo- 
sition which  they  frequently  encountered  each  in  his 
own  way,  but  no  threats  of  hanging  or  stripes  could 
push  them  from  their  appointed  path.  Sometimes 
the  force  was  met  by  force,  and  the  bully  felt  the 
power  of  the  evangelist  in  the  stroke  of  a  fist  hard 
as  granite,  launched  with  unerring  swiftness  ;  some- 
times his  ribs  were  crushed  in  an  ursine  grasp  and 
he  felt  himself  held  high  and  hurled  beyond  the 
circle  of  the  camp-fire  ;  sometimes  he  was  appealed 
to  in  a  way  that  won  all  the  manliness  in  his  heart, 
and  caused  him  to  choke  with  shame  at  a  merited 
disgrace.  As  settlements  increased  their  circuits  be- 
came smaller,  their  people  reared  churches  and  the 
hardness  of  their  lives  was  softened,  but  their  zeal 
was  unquenchable.  Fanatics  they  undoubtedly  were, 
yet  they  were  cast  as  salt  into  the  society  of  that 

163 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

day  to  preserve  it  on  the  one  hand  from  ecclesias- 
tical formalism,  and  upon  the  other  from  the  cor- 
ruption of  the  lawless  and  ignorant. 

The  first  Presbyterian  minister  to  reach  Upper 
Canada  was  the  Rev.  John  Bethune.  Like  his  con- 
temporary, Mr.  Stuart,  he  had  suffered  for  the  royal 
cause  in  North  Carolina,  where  he  was  the  chap- 
lain of  the  loyal  militia.  During  the  war  he  was 
captured  and  imprisoned,  lost  whatever  he  had 
gained  in  the  colony,  and  after  peace  was  declared 
he  left  for  the  country  where  he  could  express  his 
attachment  for  the  king's  government  without  fear 
of  insult  or  vengeance.  He  arrived  in  Montreal  in 
1786,  and  gathered  about  him  the  adherents  of  his 
faith.  After  the  short  sojourn  of  a  year  he  left  the 
city  for  the  new  settlements  on  the  St.  Lawrence, 
which  contained  many  Scottish  Presbyterians.  Here 
he  carried  on  a  successful  work  for  many  years.  He 
was  the  only  minister  not  belonging  to  the  Estab- 
lished Church  who  received  any  financial  aid  from 
the  government.  From  this  source  he  had  an  annual 
stipend  of  £50,  paid  him  by  Governor  Simcoe  at 
the  instance  of  Lord  Dorchester.  He  it  was  who 
in  a  sturdy  way  agitated  for  the  repeal  of  the  Mar- 
riage Act,  and  he  was  probably  the  author  of  the 
petition  against  it  which  so  incensed  the  governor. 
His  opposition  to  the  Act  was,  however,  legal,  and 
did  not  include  the  overt  course  adopted  by  the 
Rev.  Robert  Dunn,  of  Newark,  who  took  upon 
himself  to  perform  marriages  in  contravention  of 
164 


MISSIONS  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  ROME 

the  Act.  This  brought  down  upon  him  the  power 
of  the  government,  and  he  was  duly  prosecuted. 
There  is  no  record  of  the  result,  whether  he  was 
punished  or  not,  or  whether  those  he  married  com- 
plied with  the  law  or  braved  the  world  with  the 
insufficient  blessing  of  Robert  Dunn.  He  was  the 
second  comer  to  the  Niagara  district ;  he  arrived  in 
1784  from  Scotland,  and  quickly  reared  a  church 
with  the  help  of  all  denominations  about  Niagara, 
a  fact  which  Simcoe  deplored  as  it  delayed  the 
erection  of  a  building  for  the  Church  of  England. 
Mr.  Dunn  did  not  long  maintain  his  connection,  as 
he  lost  faith  in  the  doctrines  of  the  church.  He 
entered  business  and  was  lost  in  the  wreck  of  the 
Speedy  on  Lake  Ontario.  His  forerunner  had  been 
the  Rev.  Jabez  Collver,  who  came  to  the  county  of 
Norfolk  in  1783,  and  took  up  land  there,  one  thou- 
sand acres,  it  is  said,  granted  by  the  government, 
which  appears  at  least  doubtful.  He  laboured  long 
and  zealously  in  the  district,  having  a  stronger  faith 
than  his  contemporary,  Mr.  Dunn. 

Missionaries  of  the  Church  of  Rome  had  visited 
the  Indians  and  ministered  spiritually  to  them  for 
many  years  before  the  conquest.  At  the  time  of  the 
division  of  the  province  they  were  labouring  at  De- 
troit amongst  the  western  tribes,  and  the  first  resi- 
dent priest  in  Upper  Canada  was  the  Rev.  Mr. 
McDonnell,  who  came  to  the  county  of  Glengarry, 
where  were  settled  a  number  of  Scottish  adherents 
to  the  Roman  Catholic  faith.  The  government  wel- 

165 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

corned  Mr.  McDonnell,  and  showed  him  the  greatest 
courtesy  upon  his  arrival.  De  la  Rochefoucauld  ob- 
serves in  the  governor  a  preference  for  the  Roman 
Catholic  clergy  as  instructors  for  the  Indians.  The 
duke  ascribes  it  to  the  urgency  of  Simcoe  in  foster- 
ing monarchical  principles.  "The  policy  of  General 
Simcoe,"  he  says,  "inclines  him  to  encourage  a 
religion,  the  ministers  of  which  are  interested  in  a 
connection  with  the  authority  of  thrones,  and  who, 
therefore,  never  lose  sight  of  the  principle  to  pre- 
serve and  propagate  arbitrary  power." 

While  Simcoe  sought  by  all  the  means  in  his 
power  to  provide  for  the  spiritual  needs  of  his 
growing  nation  of  pioneers,  he  also  gave  great 
attention  to  the  means  of  education,  which  were 
deficient.  In  January,  1791,  he  wrote  to  Sir  Joseph 
Banks,  the  president  of  the  Royal  Society :  "  In 
a  literary  way  I  should  be  glad  to  lay  the  founda- 
tion stone  of  some  society  that  I  trust  might  here- 
after conduce  to  the  extension  of  science.  Schools 
have  been  shamefully  neglected — a  college  of  a 
higher  class  would  be  eminently  useful,  and  would 
give  a  tone  of  principle  and  manners  that  would  be 
of  infinite  support  to  government."  The  first  settlers 
had  for  some  years  been  without  schools,  whatever 
instruction  had  been  given  was  by  the  parents  to 
their  children  in  the  intervals  of  work. 

The  first  school  in  the  province  was  opened  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Stuart  at  Cataraqui  in  1786,  and  in  the 
years  between  that  date  and  Governor  Simcoe's  ar- 
166 


EARLY  SCHOOLMASTERS 

rival  several  other  schools  were  established.  There 
was  one  at  Fredericksburgh,  taught  by  Mr.  Johna- 
than  Clarke,  in  1786,  and  two  years  later  he  opened 
one  at  Matilda.  At  Hay  Bay  Mr.  Lyons  had 
gathered  a  few  scholars  around  him  in  1789,  and  a 
Baptist  deacon,  Trayes  by  name,  had  also  begun  to 
teach  at  Port  Rowan.  At  Napanee  Mr.  D.  A.  At- 
kins opened  his  school  in  1791,  and  the  Rev.  Robert 
Addison,  probably  the  best  equipped  teacher  in  the 
province  settled  at  Niagara  in  1792,  and  supplied 
that  growing  town  with  educational  advantages. 
Two  years  later  the  Rev.  Mr.  Burns,  a  Presby- 
terian, opened  another  school  at  Niagara,  and  in 
1797  Mr.  Cockrel  established  a  night  school  at  the 
same  place,  which  he  soon  handed  over  to  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Arthur,  and  himself  removed  to  Ancaster  to 
open  still  another  school. 

From  the  nature  of  things,  there  could  be  no 
uniformity  in  the  tuition  offered  at  these  schools. 
The  masters,  when  they  were  not  ministers  of  the 
Church  of  England,  may  have  had  but  an  elemen- 
tary training.  The  scholars  were  not  numerous,  but 
gave  evidence  of  zeal  by  tramping  miles  through 
the  bush  and  facing  the  stress  of  weather.  Winter 
was  the  studious  season  in  the  province,  and  many 
a  man  who  rose  to  prominence,  fought  his  life 
battles  nobly  and  went  to  his  fathers,  toiled  at  his 
tasks  by  day  over  the  rough  wooden  desks  in  the 
log  school-house  and  at  night  by  the  light  of  the 
fire  that  roared  in  the  rubble  chimney.  Books  were 

167 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

scarce ;  those  for  sale  in  the  general  stores  of  the 
period  were  principally  spelling  books  and  primers ; 
arithmetics  were  few  and  correspondingly  precious. 
A  tattered  copy  or  two  of  Dilworth's  spelling  book 
and  of  the  New  Testament  comprised  the  equip- 
ment of  many  of  these  schools.  The  Rev.  Mr. 
Arthur  announced  upon  opening  his  night  school 
that "  if  any  number  of  boys  offer,  and  books  can  be 
procured,  a  Latin  class  will  be  commenced  immedi- 
ately." 

From  Kingston  eastward  and  from  Niagara  west- 
ward to  the  boundaries  of  the  province  the  people 
were  without  schools  during  the  years  of  Simcoe's 
governorship.  He  desired  the  establishment  of  a 
system  of  education  for  the  same  reason  as  the 
establishment  of  the  church — that  the  province 
might  be  kept  loyal  upon  religious  principles, 
and  that  government,  both  of  church  and  state, 
might  be  conformable  in  all  things  to  the  British 
Constitution.  He,  therefore,  warmly  urged  the  great 
need  for  provision  for  higher  education,  for  the 
establishment  of  a  university  in  the  capital  city  of 
the  province.  In  this  capital  he  imagined  a  society 
gathered  together  that  would  form  a  bulwark 
against  the  inroads  of  republicanism  and  demo- 
cratic tendencies.  There  would  dwell  the  governor, 
the  bishop,  the  judges,  the  officers  of  the  Houses 
and  of  the  civil  establishment,  the  officers  of  the 
garrison,  and  thither  would  come  the  legislators 
to  be  affected  by  this  body  of  loyal  opinion  which 
168 


HIS  EDUCATIONAL  POLICY 

they  would  carry  to  the  four  corners  of  the  pro- 
vince. There  would  be  trained  the  sons  of  the  best 
families  for  the  church  and  the  higher  offices  of  the 
government,  and  no  temptation  would  be  offered 
them  to  wander  to  the  American  seats  of  learning 
where  their  morals  would  become  corrupted  and 
their  loyalty  overthrown.  The  church  recruited 
from  such  a  vigorous  source  would  be  more  suc- 
cessful, he  thought,  than  when  manned  by  English 
parsons  who,  "habituated  to  a  greater  degree  of 
refinement  and  culture,"  could  not  understand  nor 
influence  their  parishioners. 

The  definite  plan  that  Simcoe  laid  before  the 
secretary  of  state  was  moderate.  He  asked  for 
£1,000  per  annum  for  the  purposes  of  education. 
Of  this  amount  £100  were  to  go  towards  the  main- 
tenance of  each  of  two  grammar  schools  at  Kings- 
ton and  Niagara,  and  the  remainder  was  to  be 
devoted  to  the  university.  He  wished  the  pro- 
fessors, with  the  exception  of  the  medical  professor, 
to  be  clergymen  of  the  Church  of  England.  The 
home  government  did  not  adopt  the  plan,  and 
Dundas  wrote  that  he  thought  "the  schools  will 
be  sufficient  for  some  time."  Simcoe  replied  that 
the  measures  he  had  proposed  were  important  for 
the  welfare  of  the  country,  and  would  chiefly  con- 
tribute to  an  intimate  union  with  Great  Britain. 
He  then  allowed  the  subject  to  drop,  so  far  as 
extraneous  aid  was  concerned,  and  gave  what  at- 
tention he  could  to  the  small  beginnings  of  educa- 

169 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

tion  within  the  province.  But  when  his  arm  was 
strengthened  by  the  appointment  of  a  bishop  he 
again  turned  his  attention  to  the  foundation  of 
a  university,  but  again  without  result.  Almost  the 
last  word  penned  by  Simcoe  in  Upper  Canada 
refers  to  this  endowment  "  from  which,  more  than 
any  other  source  or  circumstance  whatever,  a  grate- 
ful attachment  to  His  Majesty,  morality,  and  re- 
ligion will  be  fostered  and  take  root  throughout 
the  whole  province." 

One  unexpected  result  of  the  governor's  desire 
to  improve  the  schools  was  the  coming  of  a  man 
who  filled  for  many  years  the  public  eye  of  Upper 
Canada,  so  strong  was  his  character  and  so  great 
his  influence.  Dr.  Strachan,  the  first  bishop  of 
Toronto,  was  not  a  contemporary  of  Simcoe's  in 
the  province.  His  advent  must  have  been  the  out- 
come of  a  series  of  misunderstandings.  Dr.  Strachan 
himself  believed  that  the  governor,  wishing  to 
obtain  "a  gentleman  from  Scotland  to  organize 
and  take  charge"  of  the  proposed  university,  placed 
the  negotations  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Cartwright  and 
Mr.  Hamilton.  They  "applied  to  friends  in  St. 
Andrews,  who  offered  the  appointment  first  to  Mr. 
Duncan  and  then  to  Mr.  Chalmers  but  both  de- 
clined." Mr.  Strachan  accepted  the  proposed  ap- 
pointment, and  arrived  at  Kingston,  after  a  tedious 
voyage,  on  December  31st,  1799,  only  to  find  the 
expected  position  a  myth.  It  is  a  pointed  illustra- 
tion of  the  extreme  slowness  of  communication  in 
170 


BISHOP  STRACHAN 

those  days  that,  although  General  Simcoe  had 
been  in  England  on  foreign  service,  and  then  again 
in  England  for  three  years,  when  Mr.  Strachan  left 
St.  Andrews  he  expected  to  find  him  in  Canada. 

As  this  statement  is  autobiographical,  and  was, 
therefore,  held  as  truth  by  Dr.  Strachan  himself,  it 
has  been  printed  constantly  without  comment.  In 
the  very  nature  of  things  it  appears  incorrect. 
There  never  was  a  time  when  Simcoe  felt  that  the 
foundation  of  a  university  was  within  sight.  In 
February,  1796,  the  year  of  his  departure,  he  wrote 
to  Bishop  Mountain  "  I  have  no  idea  that  a  uni- 
versity will  be  established,  though  I  am  daily  con- 
firmed in  its  necessity."  If  the  time  had  come  to 
arrange  for  a  principal  he  would  have  again  urged, 
as  he  did  in  April,  1795,  that  the  officers  of  the 
institution  should  be  Englishmen  and  clergymen  of 
the  Church  of  England.  Mr.  Strachan  was  a  Scots- 
man and  a  Presbyterian.  There  was  not  even  a 
minor  vacancy,  as  the  school  at  Kingston  was  taught 
by  the  Rev.  John  Stuart.  The  obscurity  cannot  be 
cleared,  yet  in  the  event  no  more  propitious  choice 
than  this  Scottish  Presbyterian  lad  could  have  been 
made  by  Simcoe  to  further  his  darling  plans  regard- 
ing the  mother  church.  He  developed  into  the 
prelate  whom  the  governor  would  have  upheld 
loyally  in  his  own  sphere. 

Amongst  the  items  which  Simcoe  sketched  in 
his  early  memorandum  of  August  12th,  1791,  as 
desirable  for  the  furtherance  of  good  government 

171 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

in  the  colony,  the  tenth  was,  "a  printer,  who  might 
also  be  postmaster."  The  first  printer  in  Upper 
Canada  was  Louis  Roy,  who  set  up  his  press  at 
Niagara  some  time  during  the  winter  of  1792-3.  The 
first  copy  of  his  paper,  The  Upper  Canada  Gazette 
or  American  Oracle,  was  issued  on  April  13th, 
1793.  Some  doubt  has  been  expressed  as  to  whe- 
ther the  printed  copy  of  the  governor's  speeches  at 
the  opening  and  closing  of  the  first  session  of  par- 
liament is  synchronous  with  the  event.  Was  there 
a  printing  press  in  Niagara  at  that  time  ?  The  date 
of  the  issue  of  the  first  copy  of  the  Upper  Canada 
Gazette  gives  an  affirmative  reply  to  this  question. 
In  order  to  print  a  copy  of  the  paper  early  in  April 
the  heavy  press  and  founts  of  type  must  have  been 
transported  from  Montreal  before  the  close  of  navi- 
gation in  the  summer  or  autumn  of  1792.  No  tran- 
sportation of  heavy  articles  was  undertaken  in  win- 
ter until  years  after  that  date.  It  may  be  concluded 
that  the  printer  and  the  printing  plant  arrived  some 
time  before  the  session  of  1792,  and  that  the  first 
printed  document  issued  from  the  press  in  Upper 
Canada  was  the  aforesaid  copy  of  Simcoe's  speeches. 
This  assertion  is  supported  by  the  wording  of  a 
letter  written  by  Simcoe  on  July  4th,  1793,  in 
which  he  says  that  Mr.  Roy  "has  long  been  em- 
ployed as  king's  printer."  He  would  hardly  have 
used  these  words  if  the  service  had  covered  but 
three  or  four  months. 

The   proclamations   issued  by   the   governor  in 
172 


THE  UPPER  CANADA  GAZETTE 

July,  1792,  when  he  took  up  the  government, 
were  printed  by  Fleury  Mesplet,  of  Montreal, 
who  submitted  his  accounts  for  the  work  on  Octo- 
ber 5th,  1793.  He  was  the  printer  who  had  been 
arrested  by  Haldimand's  orders  for  sowing  strife 
and  discord  in  the  province.  He  is  described 
as  a  printer  sent  by  congress,  in  1774,  to  publish 
and  disperse  seditious  literature.  At  the  time  of 
which  I  write  his  press  was  loyally  occupied  in 
multiplying  the  proclamations  of  the  government. 
Simcoe,  maybe,  had  his  former  escapade  in  mind 
when  he  roughly  checked  his  assumption  of  the 
dignity  of  king's  printer  for  Upper  Canada.  That 
officer  was  Louis  Roy,  who  received  a  salary  and 
free  rations  with  accommodations  for  himself  and 
his  paraphernalia.  His  service  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  entirely  satisfactory  as  he  had  to  be  cen- 
sured for  delay  in  printing  the  statutes  of  the  first 
parliament.  The  delay  he  ascribed  to  sickness ;  and 
on  December  5th,  1793,  it  was  stated  that  the  work 
would  then  be  completed.  It  is  probable  that  there 
was  a  change  in  the  office  during  the  next  summer, 
and  Mr.  Roy  was  replaced  by  Mr.  G.  Tiffany. 

The  Upper  Canada  Gazette  was  a  folio  of  fif- 
teen by  nine  and  a  half  inches.  It  was  printed 
upon  good  stout  paper,  obtained  in  part  from  Al- 
bany until  the  governor  ascertained  the  fact,  when 
the  printer  was  reprimanded  for  using  paper  from 
the  United  States  and  cautioned  not  to  do  so  again. 
The  price  of  a  subscription  to  the  paper  was  three 

173 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

dollars  per  annum,  and  advertisements  not  exceed- 
ing twelve  lines  were  to  be  paid  for  at  the  rate  of 
four  shillings  Quebec  currency. 

The  governor  took  an  intimate  interest  in  every- 
thing in  the  province,  and  the  printer  did  not 
escape  his  notice.  He  had  occasion  to  censure  him 
for  certain  libellous  articles  and  schooled  him  in  the 
character  that  his  paper  should  assume.  He  desired 
him  to  establish  for  the  Gazette  a  character  that 
should  be  founded  on  truth  ;  he  wished  him  to 
print  all  news,  and  to  give  the  source  from  which 
his  information  was  obtained,  and  added  naively, 
print  such  news  "  preferably  as  is  favourable  to  the 
British  government  if  it  appears  true."  In  February, 
1796,  Mr.  Tiffany  had  to  be  checked  in  a  plan 
that  seemed  extravagant  to  the  governor's  mind. 
He  wished  to  publish  a  monthly  magazine !  But 
the  printing  of  the  provincial  statutes  was  far  in 
arrears  and  Simcoe  thought  it  of  greater  importance 
that  these  should  be  printed  and  promulgated.  He 
was  advised  to  print  in  the  Gazette  articles  upon 
agricultural  subjects,  and  was  told  that  the  gentle- 
men of  the  government  at  Niagara  would  assist 
him  in  making  proper  selections.  It  was  pointed 
out  to  him  that  he  had  a  salary  as  printer  princi- 
pally for  printing  the  Gazette  regularly,  and  that  he 
should  do  so.  In  1799  the  Gazette  was  removed  to 
York,  and  Mr.  Tiffany's  connection  with  it  ceased  ; 
he  remained  in  Niagara  and  began  to  publish  the 
Constellation,  a  paper  that  had  but  a  short  life. 
174 


LIBRARIES  AND  BOOKS 

Simcoe  was  not  able  to  carry  out  his  project  for 
establishing  a  public  library  in  the  province,  and 
books  were  rare  and  correspondingly  precious.  The 
Rev.  Mr.  Addison  had  a  private  library  that  is 
said  to  be  in  part  preserved  in  the  rectory  of  St. 
Mark's,  Niagara.  The  governor  would  not  consent 
to  be  separated  wholly  from  books,  and  likely 
brought  copies  of  his  favourite  authors  with  him. 
On  April  25th,  1793,  he  made  a  present  of  a  copy 
of  "  Yonge  on  Agriculture  "  and  other  books  deal- 
ing with  the  subject,  together  with  ten  guineas  as 
a  premium,  to  the  Agricultural  Society  of  Upper 
Canada.  These  books  were  evidently  from  his  own 
library.  But  while  the  houses  of  the  government 
may  have  been  supplied  with  books,  the  cabins  of 
the  settlers  were  almost  destitute  of  them.  Perhaps 
a  well-worn  copy  of  the  Bible  had  escaped  many 
perils  to  find  at  last  a  resting-place  in  the  first  shel- 
ter at  Niagara  or  upon  the  shores  of  the  Bay  of 
Quint^.  This,  with  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
would  often  form  the  library  of  the  Loyalist,  some- 
times augmented  by  a  copy  of  Elliot's  "Medical 
Pocket  Book,"  Stackhouse's  *  'History  of  the  Bible," 
or  "  Ricketson  on  Health,"  books  that  have  served 
their  day  and  found  the  limbo  of  printed  pages. 
The  first  shops  retailed  only  necessaries,  and  the 
stock  of  books  was  limited  to  almanacs,  spelling 
books,  primers,  Bibles  and  Testaments. 


175 


CHAPTER  X 

A  SILVAN   COURT 

WHEN  the  Triton  sailed  away  from  Wey- 
mouth  in  the  autumn  of  1791,  she  bore 
with  her  the  beginnings  of  the  viceregal  court  for 
Upper  Canada.  The  British  government  had  been 
generous  in  its  provision  for  officers  of  the  new  pro- 
vince. The  first  estimate  for  the  civil  list  was  as 
follows : — 

Lieutenant-governor,  £2,000;  chief-justice, 
£1,000;  attorney-general,  £300;  solicitor-general, 
£100  ;  two  judges  of  the  common  pleas,  each  £500 
=  £1,000;  clerk  of  the  Crown  and  pleas,  £100; 
two  sheriffs,  each  £100  =  £200  ;  secretary  of  the 
province  and  registrar,  £300  ;  clerk  of  the  council, 
£100 ;  surveyor  of  lands  (fees) ;  receiver-general, 
£200;  five  executive  councillors,  £500;  naval  officer, 
£100.  Total:  £5,900. 

The  governor's  aides-de-camp  were  Major  Little- 
hales  and  Lieutenant  Talbot,  who  drew  their  pay 
as  officers  of  the  regular  army.  Captain  Stevenson 
had  accompanied  the  party  as  a  personal  friend  of 
the  governor  to  supervise  the  household  during  his 
absence.  Major  Littlehales  was  a  most  popular 
secretary;  he  conducted  the  whole  of  the  governor's 
official  correspondence  with  great  ability.  De  la 

177 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

Rochefoucauld  speaks  of  his  politeness,  prudence, 
and  judgment,  and  states  that  he  enjoyed  universal 
confidence  and  respect.  He  remained  with  the 
governor  during  the  whole  term  of  his  residence  in 
Canada.  Lieutenant  Talbot,  a  more  vivid  and  in- 
teresting figure  to  Canadians,  left  to  rejoin  his 
regiment  in  Ireland  on  June  21st,  1794,  on  account 
of  his  promotion.  But  some  years  later  he  was  to 
return  to  Canada  to  found  a  permanent  settlement, 
give  his  name  to  a  locality,  and  fill  the  province 
with  traditions. 

William  Osgoode  was  the  first  chief-justice ;  he 
served  until  the  summer  of  1794,  when  he  was  ap- 
pointed chief-justice  of  Lower  Canada.  The  impor- 
tant position  remained  vacant  until  John  Elmsley 
was  appointed  on  January  1st,  1796.  The  attorney- 
general  was  John  White.  The  clerk  of  the  coun- 
cil was  John  Small.  The  clerk  of  the  Crown  and 
pleas  was  Edward  Burns.  The  first  surveyor  was 
Holland.  Russell  was  receiver-general  ;  he  also 
acted  as  puisne  judge  while  the  office  of  chief-jus- 
tice was  vacant.  William  Jarvis  was  the  secretary 
of  the  province;  he  belonged  to  a  Loyalist  family  of 
Connecticut,  and  was  born  at  Stamford  in  1756  ; 
he  was  for  twenty-five  years  connected  with  Upper 
Canadian  affairs,  and  died  at  York  in  1817.  The 
naval  officer  was  Francis  Costa.  Charles  Goddard 
was  agent  for  the  government.  William  Dummer 
Powell  was  judge  of  the  common  pleas. 

Gradually  upon  the  arrival  of  these  officers  at 
178 


SOCIETY  AT  NIAGARA 

Niagara  a  genial  society  grew  up,  of  which  the 
governor's  wife  was  the  centre.  She  was  gentle, 
amiable,  and  attractive.  To  her  pencil  and  brush 
we  owe  the  many  sketches  that  show  us  landscapes, 
now  familiar  under  a  changed  condition  and  aspect, 
as  they  were  before  civilization  had  transformed 
them.  When  Simcoe  arrived  the  family  consisted 
of  one  son,  Frank,  but  a  daughter  was  born  during 
their  sojourn  in  the  country.  Frank  was  the  pet  of 
the  settlement.  He  was  named  by  the  Indians 
"Tioga" — the  swift — and  the  governor  dressed  him 
in  deerskin  on  state  occasions  to  please  the  savage 
allies.  He  grew  up  and  adopted  his  father's  pro- 
fession. It  led  him  to  the  Peninsular  War,  and  to 
the  town  of  Badajoz.  On  the  night  of  April  7th  he 
was  engaged  with  the  force  that  stormed  the  de- 
fences, and  in  the  morning  his  dead  body  lay  under 
a  heap  of  the  slain  in  one  of  the  dreadful  breaches 
of  the  wall. 

The  social  opportunities  of  the  new  seat  of 
government  were  not  extensive.  The  number  of 
private  houses  in  which  entertainment  could  be  of- 
fered was  small.  The  governor's  residence,  that  of 
Colonel  Smith  of  the  5th  Regiment,  and  Mr.  Ham- 
ilton's house  at  Queenston  were  the  largest  in  or 
near  Niagara.  De  la  Rochefoucauld  thus  describes 
Colonel  Smith's  residence :  "  It  consists  of  joiner's 
work,  but  is  constructed,  embellished,  and  painted 
in  the  best  style ;  the  yard,  garden  and  court  are 
surrounded  with  railings,  made  and  painted  as  ele- 

179 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

gantly  as  they  could  be  in  England.  His  large 
garden  has  the  appearance  of  a  French  kitchen- 
garden,  kept  in  good  order." 

But  the  dependence  upon  a  small  circle  for  the 
pleasures  of  society  made  the  assemblies  more  inti- 
mate ;  they  were  the  reunions  of  a  large  and  in- 
terdependent family  rather  than  formal  gatherings. 
The  wife  of  any  true  Loyalist  might  find  her  place 
at  the  governor's  entertainments  with  a  warm  wel- 
come, and  feel  at  home  with  the  governor's  wife. 
Simcoe  did  not  depend  upon  his  salary  of  two 
thousand  pounds  to  maintain  fittingly  the  dignity 
of  his  position.  He  drew  largely  upon  his  private 
fortune  to  keep  the  style  and  manner  of  his  menage 
to  the  standard  of  viceroyalty.  The  cost  of  living 
was  excessive,  and  all  the  officials  of  that  day 
complained  that  they  could  not  live  decently  upon 
the  salaries  paid  them  by  government,  which  ranged 
from  the  £1,000  of  the  chief-justice  to  the  £100  of 
the  solicitor-general. 

Simcoe  considered  it  one  part  of  his  duty  to  do 
all  that  lay  in  his  power  to  render  as  light  as  pos- 
sible all  the  disabilities  and  hardships  that  life  in 
the  new  country  presented.  This  condescension  on 
the  part  of  the  governor  was  met  by  graceful  ac- 
knowledgments on  the  part  of  the  people.  Presents 
of  game,  furs,  and  fruits,  and  occasionally  gifts  of 
greater  importance,  flowed  into  Navy  Hall.  At  a 
time  when  horses  were  the  richest  possession  in 
Upper  Canada,  Richard  Duncan,  lieutenant  of  the 
180 


MANNERS  AND  CUSTOMS 

county  of  Dundas,  presented  Mrs.  Simcoe  with  a 
horse  called  "Jack,"  that  bore  her  to  and  fro  over 
the  roads  and  bridle-paths  of  the  peninsula. 

The  very  contrasts  ever  present  in  the  population 
of  early  Niagara  gave  an  interest  to  life  that  went 
far  to  compensate  for  the  slowness  of  its  movement. 
It  was,  in  effect  at  least,  a  slave-holding  community 
and  a  garrison  town ;  its  little  street  and  square 
were  trod  by  wild  Indians,  negroes,  British  officers, 
half-breeds,  voyageurs,  adventurers,  spies,  and 
grande  dames.  Society  was  democratic,  and  in  the 
midst  of  it  was  the  great  aristocrat,  Simcoe,  en- 
deavouring to  run  this  fluid  society  into  a  mould 
of  his  own  fashioning.  The  manners  and  customs  of 
the  English  were  those  of  their  own  country  and 
time  transplanted  to  new  ground.  Perhaps  with 
the  feelings  of  comradeship  and  altruism  intensified 
came  also  a  deepening  of  those  other  feelings  of 
envy,  jealousy,  and  hatred  upon  which  tragedies 
are  founded.  In  small  communities  where  the  offi- 
cial and  military  class  predominates,  these  passions 
are  of  quick  growth  and  flourish  luxuriantly.  Duels 
were  not  uncommon.  It  was  only  a  few  years  after 
Simcoe's  departure  that  two  of  his  civil  officers  met 
on  the  field  at  York.  John  Small,  the  clerk  of 
the  council,  challenged  the  attorney-general,  John 
White,  to  clear  his  wife's  character.  They  met  on 
January  2nd,  1800,  and  White  was  carried  off  the 
field  dangerously  wounded.  Two  days  after  he 
died. 

181 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

The  scarcity  of  servants  must  have  made  house- 
keeping a  difficult  task.  De  la  Rochefoucauld  states: 
"  they,  who  are  brought  hither  from  England, 
either  demand  lands  or  emigrate  into  the  United 
States.  All  persons  belonging  to  the  army  employ 
soldiers  in  their  stead.  By  the  English  regulations 
every  officer  is  allowed  one  soldier,  to  whom  he 
pays  one  shilling  a  week ;  and  this  privilege  is  ex- 
tended in  proportion  as  the  officers  have  need  of  a 
greater  number  of  people.  The  governor,  who  is 
also  colonel  of  a  regiment  of  Queen's  Rangers  sta- 
tioned in  the  province,  is  attended  in  his  house  and 
and  at  dinner  merely  by  privates  of  this  regiment, 
who  also  take  care  of  his  horses.  He  has  not  been 
able  to  keep  one  of  the  men  servants  he  brought 
with  him  from  England." 

Restricted  as  was  this  life,  it  yet  had  its  excite- 
ments, its  interests,  and  its  diversions  ;  the  novelty 
of  the  situation  enhanced  the  smallest  occurrences. 
The  little  court  was  the  heart  of  the  country,  and 
through  it  flowed  all  the  life  of  the  people  with  its 
hopes,  fears,  successes,  and  failures.  Navy  Hall, 
the  Canvas  House  at  York,  or  the  quarters  at 
Kingston  were  more  in  the  life  of  the  province  than 
Government  House  can  ever  be  again.  Not  only 
was  the  residence  of  the  governor  the  social  centre 
of  the  country,  it  was  the  seat  of  power,  favour, 
and  honour,  and  at  the  same  time  a  home  where  a 
welcome  existed  for  any  loyal  settler  who  might 
stray  thither  from  the  confines  of  the  province. 
182 


THE  DUKE  OF  KENT'S  VISIT 

Prince  Edward,  the  Duke  of  Kent,  the  father  of 
Queen  Victoria,  was  Governor  Simcoe's  first  and 
most  distinguished  guest  at  Navy  Hall.  He  was 
stationed  at  Quebec  with  his  regiment,  the  7th 
Fusiliers.  He  desired  to  visit  Niagara  Falls,  and  it 
is  probable  that  during  Simcoe's  lengthy  stay  at 
Quebec  the  journey  was  arranged.  The  repairs  to 
Navy  Hall  could  hardly  have  been  completed  when 
the  prince  arrived.  He  left  Quebec  on  Saturday, 
August  12th,  1792.  Sir  Alured  Clarke  wrote  to 
Simcoe  on  the  seventh  of  that  month  that  the 
prince  would  be  accompanied  by  "a  larger  suite 
than  I  wish  attended  him  from  an  apprehension 
that  it  must  occasion  some  embarrassment."  Sim- 
coe began  early  in  August  to  arrange  a  fitting  re- 
ception for  his  royal  visitor.  A  barge  was  prepared 
at  Kingston,  decorated  with  flags*  newly  painted, 
and  covered  with  an  awning.  Mr.  Peter  Clark  was 
detailed  to  command  the  craft  and  meet  the  prince 
at  Oswegatchie,  as  far  below  Kingston  as  the  rapids 
would  permit.  From  this  point  he  was  rowed  to 
Kingston,  where  he  embarked  on  the  armed  schoo- 
ner Onondaga  and  sailed  for  Niagara.  Here  he  ar- 
rived on  August  21st,  welcomed  by  a  royal  salute 
from  the  guns  of  Fort  Niagara.  On  the  twenty- 
third,  at  half-past  six  in  the  morning,  he  reviewed 
the  5th  Regiment.  He  was  evidently  pleased  with 
the  corps,  for  he  expressed  the  desire  to  have  some 
of  the  men  drafted  into  his  own  regiment,  the  7th 
Fusiliers.  A  parade  of  all  the  men  above  five  feet 

183 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

nine  inches  was  ordered,  they  were  cautioned  to  be 
"perfectly  clean,"  and  were  informed  that  "no  one 
was  expected  to  join  but  by  his  own  choice  and 
acquiescence."  On  the  same  day  the  prince  pro- 
ceeded on  his  way  to  the  falls.  At  that  time  there 
was  no  settlement  at  the  cataract ;  the  shores  were 
lined  with  unbroken  forest  On  the  Upper  Canada 
side  there  was  one  mean  inn,  and  the  paths  and  de- 
scents to  the  points  from  which  the  falls  could  be 
seen  were  so  infrequently  used  as  to  be  dangerous. 
But  the  loneliness  added  to  the  grandeur,  and  the 
difficulties  to  be  overcome  gave  a  tang  of  adven- 
ture to  the  visit.  Upon  his  return  the  prince  dined 
at  Mr.  Hamilton's  at  Queenston.  During  his 
short  stay  the  resources  of  the  province  were  taxed 
to  provide  entertainment.  The  Mohawks,  in  paint 
and  feathers,  gave  their  national  war-dance.  The 
prince  was  presented  with  wampum  and  created  a 
chief  above  all  other  chiefs.  Upon  August  26th  he 
sailed  again  for  Kingston  on  the  Onondaga,  while 
the  regiments  stood  at  arms  and  the  guns  fired  the 
salute. 

The  next  guests  of  importance  entertained  by 
the  governor  were  the  American  commissioners  to 
the  Indians.  Beverley  Randolph  and  Timothy  Pic- 
kering arrived  on  May  17th,  1793,  General  Lincoln 
on  the  twenty-eighth  of  the  same  month,  and  they 
remained  until  early  in  July.  General  Lincoln  dur- 
ing his  sojourn  kept  a  diary  which  gives  an  intimate 
account  of  the  visit.  It  enables  us  to  understand 
184 


THE  AMERICAN  COMMISSIONERS 

the  straits  to  which  the  menage  must  have  been 
put  to  entertain  three  such  distinguished  visitors. 

May  25th. — "Immediately  on  my  arrival  at  Nia- 
gara Governor  Simcoe  sent  for  me.  The  other 
commissioners  were  with  him ;  he  showed  me  my 
room.  We  remained  with  him  a  number  of  days, 
but  knowing  that  we  occupied  a  large  proportion 
of  his  house,  and  that  Mrs.  Simcoe  was  absent  and 
so  probably  on  our  account,  we  contemplated  a 
removal  and  of  encamping  at  the  landing,  six  miles 
from  this  place.  But  when  the  governor  was  in- 
formed of  our  intention  he  barred  a  removal.  His 
politeness  and  hospitality,  of  which  he  has  a  large 
share,  prevented  our  executing  the  designs  we  had 
formed." 

June  24th. — "The  king's  birthday.  At  eleven 
o'clock  the  governor  had  a  levee  at  his  house,  at 
which  the  officers  of  government,  the  members  of 
the  legislature,  the  officers  of  the  army,  and  a 
number  of  strangers  attended.  After  some  time  the 
governor  came  in,  preceded  by  two  of  his  family. 
He  walked  up  to  the  head  of  the  hall  and  began  a 
conversation  with  those  standing  in  that  part  of  the 
hall,  and  went  around  to  the  whole,  and  I  believe 
spoke  with  every  person  present.  This  was  soon 
over,  and  we  all  retired.  At  one  o'clock  there  was 
firing  from  the  troops,  the  battery,  and  from  the 
ship  in  the  harbour.  In  the  evening  there  was  quite 
a  splendid  ball,  about  twenty  well-dressed  handsome 
ladies  and  about  three  times  that  number  of  gentle- 

185 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

men  present.  *  They  danced  from  seven  o'clock  until 
eleven.  Supper  was  then  announced,  where  we 
found  everything  good  and  in  pretty  taste.  The 
music  and  dancing  were  good,  and  everything  was 
conducted  with  propriety.  What  excited  the  best 
feelings  of  my  heart  was  the  ease  and  affection  with 
which  the  ladies  met  each  other,  although  there 
were  a  number  present  whose  mothers  sprang  from 
the  aborigines  of  the  country.  They  appeared  as  well 
dressed  as  the  company  in  general,  and  intermixed 
with  them  in  a  manner  which  evinced  at  once  the 
dignity  of  their  own  minds  and  the  good  sense  of 
others.  These  ladies  possessed  great  ingenuity  and 
industry  and  have  great  merit,  for  the  education 
which  they  have  acquired  is  owing  principally  to 
their  own  industry,  as  their  father,  Sir  William 
Johnson,  was  dead,  and  the  mother  retained  the 
dress  and  manners  of  her  tribe.  Governor  Simcoe 
is  exceedingly  attentive  in  these  public  assemblies, 
and  makes  it  his  study  to  reconcile  the  inhabitants, 
who  have  tasted  the  pleasures  of  society,  to  their 
present  situation  in  an  infant  province.  He  intends 
the  next  winter  to  have  concerts  and  assemblies 
very  frequently.  Hereby  he  at  once  evinces  a  re- 
gard to  the  happiness  of  the  people  and  his  knowl- 
edge of  the  world;  for  while  the  people  are  allured 
to  become  settlers  in  this  country  from  the  rich- 
ness of  the  soil  and  the  clemency  of  the  seasons, 
it  is  important  to  make  their  situation  as  flattering 
as  possible." 
186 


THE  DUKE  DE  LA  ROCHEFOUCAULD 

The  next  visitor  of  distinction  that  Navy  Hall 
sheltered  was  the  Duke  de  la  Rochefoucauld-Lian- 
court.  He  had  fled  from  France  to  escape  the  blood- 
thirstiness  of  Robespierre.  His  estates  had  been 
confiscated,  and  he  wandered  about  America  home- 
less and  with  a  heart  sick  for  home.  His  travels  are 
still  entertaining,  and  they  give  the  best  available 
contemporaneous  account  of  early  Upper  Canada. 
The  duke  was  an  acute  observer  and  a  lively  writer. 
His  book  is  not  entirely  free  from  errors  into  which 
his  feelings  led  him,  but  it  is  generally  composed 
in  great  good  humour,  and  his  statistics  are  valu- 
able and  may  be  relied  upon.  Simcoe  had  been 
apprised  by  Hammond  that  the  duke  was  to  visit 
the  country,  and  that  he  had  a  mind  to  proceed 
through  Upper  Canada  to  Quebec.  But  while  mak- 
ing him  welcome,  the  governor  could  not  allow 
him  to  proceed  without  a  permit  from  Lord  Dor- 
chester. While  waiting  for  this,  de  la  Rochefoucauld 
spent  his  time  pleasantly  enough  in  social  inter- 
course with  his  hosts,  of  whom  he  draws  an  en- 
gaging picture.  Simcoe  he  describes  as  "simple, 
plain  and  obliging.  He  lives  in  a  noble  and  hospit- 
able manner  without  pride  ;  his  mind  is  enlightened, 
his  character  mild  and  obliging."  Mrs.  Simcoe,  he 
says,  "is  bashful  and  speaks  little,  but  she  is  a 
woman  of  sense,  handsome  and  amiable,  and  ful- 
fils all  the  duties  of  a  mother  and  a  wife  with  the 
most  scrupulous  exactness.  The  performance  of 
the  latter  she  carries  so  far  as  to  act  the  part  of 

187 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

a  private  secretary  to  her  husband.  Her  talents  for 
drawing,  the  practice  of  which  she  confines  to  maps 
and  plans,  enables  her  to  be  extremely  useful  to  the 
governor."  By  some  means  unknown  to  the  sex  in 
this  day  he  discovered  her  age  and  set  it  down  in  his 
book  as  thirty-six.  The  familiar  tone  of  these  and 
other  remarks  was  not  relished  by  Simcoe,  who 
thought  that  they  cast  reflections  upon  the  dignity 
of  his  position  and  his  humanity  in  war.  In  a  pam- 
phlet printed  at  Exeter,  probably  in  1799,  he  re- 
buts the  latter  charge  in  words  tending  to  scathe 
the  noble  marquis :  "  If  the  United  States  had  at- 
tempted to  over-run  Upper  Canada  I  should  have 
defended  myself  by  such  measures  as  English 
generals  have  been  accustomed  to,  and  not  fought 
for  the  morality  of  war,  in  the  suspicious  data  of 
the  insidious  economist :  my  humanity,  I  trust,  is 
founded  on  the  religion  of  my  country,  and  not  on 
the  hypocritical  possessions  of  a  puny  philosophy." 
In  the  autumn  of  1794  the  governor  received 
a  visit  from  Alexander  Mackenzie,  the  explorer 
who  had  taken  during  the  spring  and  summer  of 
the  previous  year  his  adventurous  trip  overland  to 
the  Pacific.  He  had  left  a  post  on  the  Peace  River 
on  May  9th,  1793,  and,  after  an  arduous  trip,  had 
succeeded  in  crossing  the  height  of  land  dividing 
the  watershed.  After  proceeding  for  some  days 
down  the  waters  that  flowed  south,  he  had  retraced 
his  course*  and  had  for  the  space  of  fifteen  days 
travelled  through  a  wilderness  where  no  white  man 
188 


ALEXANDER  MACKENZIE 

had  ever  trod,  and  had  been  greeted  at  the  end  by 
a  view  of  the  ocean  glittering  around  the  rocky 
islands  that  towered  off  the  coast.  He  had  arrived 
again  at  his  Peace  River  post  on  August  24th,  1793. 
Simcoe  was  no  doubt  deeply  interested  in  this  tale 
of  daring  and  intrepidity.  He  says  in  one  of  his 
dispatches  that  Mackenzie  seemed  to  be  as  intelli- 
gent as  he  was  adventurous.  As  usual,  Simcoe  was 
alive  to  the  advantages  of  the  water  routes,  the 
means  of  communication  and  the  trade  possibilities 
opened  up  by  such  a  voyage  of  discovery.  The 
explorer  sketched  for  him  the  advantages  that 
would  accrue  from  the  establishment  of  two  trad- 
ing-posts on  the  Pacific  coast,  and  mentioned  the 
possibility  of  diverting,  with  advantage,  the  trade 
of  the  far  north  to  the  western  ocean.  It  was 
thought  that  the  East  India  Company  should 
be  favourable  to  the  development  of  the  fur  trade, 
and  that  a  national  advantage  would  follow  from 
the  retention  in  the  country  of  a  large  amount 
of  silver  that  was  then  being  sent  to  China.  Mac- 
kenzie's experience  had,  however,  taught  him  that 
the  Indians  of  the  coast  must  be  conciliated,  not 
coerced,  as  they  too  often  had  been,  and  he  pointed 
out  that  a  solid  advantage  from  the  commerce 
could  not  arise  unless  there  was  a  reconcilement 
of  rival  claims  and  a  blending  of  all  scattered  effort 
in  one  common  interest. 

While  Simcoe  was  burdened  with  state  cares,  he 
found  time  to  be  interested  in  many  matters  that 

189 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

in  our  day  would  be  considered  unworthy  the 
attention  of  the  governor.  He  kept  an  ear  attentive 
for  all  gossip  or  idle  talk  of  sedition  and  disloyalty, 
and  many  a  man  and  officer  who  had  felt  secure  in 
his  use  of  careless  words  was  surprised  to  receive 
caution  that  a  repetition  would  lead  to  his  banish- 
ment or  imprisonment.  Spies  had  to  be  guarded 
against,  and  suspicious  persons  were  detained  and 
put  across  the  lines.  A  French  priest  called  Le  Du 
gave  him  trouble  in  the  summer  of  1794,  at  a  time 
when  it  was  undesirable  that  any  information  as  to 
the  preparations  of  the  country  for  war  should 
become  known.  But  he  was  apprehended,  detained 
and  finally  sent  into  the  country  to  which  by 
sympathy  he  belonged. 

Sometimes  Simcoe  had  to  adjust  disputes  be- 
tween his  clergy  and  their  parishioners,  and  once 
the  Rev.  J.  Burk,  of  Grand  River,  came  under 
his  censure  for  refusing  a  pew,  and  the  honours 
proper  to  his  station,  to  the  lieutenant  of  the 
county.  While  it  was  impossible  for  him  to  prevent 
the  progress  of  itinerant  preachers  from  the  United 
States  through  the  country,  he  put  a  stop  when  he 
could  to  such  questionable  rovers.  One  preacher, 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Ogden,  received  notice  that  he  could 
not  officiate  in  Upper  Canada  as  he  was  a  citizen 
of  the  United  States. 

The  administration  of  justice  amongst  the  In- 
dians was  always  a  matter  of  the  gravest  concern 
to  the  governor.  As  settlements  began  to  press  in 
190 


ISAAC  BRANT 

upon  the  reserved  lands  of  the  tribes,  small  depre- 
dations became  frequent,  and  then  the  fear  was 
constantly  present  lest  some  serious  crime  might 
occur  that  would  bring  the  Indians  into  open  con- 
flict with  the  settlers.  The  arm  of  the  law  might  be 
strong  enough  to  punish  an  Indian  criminal,  but 
would  the  little  army  be  sufficient  to  deal  with  the 
savage  rebellion  that  might  follow  ?  When  the 
crisis  came  it  arose  in  the  family  of  Brant,  and  but 
for  a  strange  and  untoward  circumstance  it  might 
have  proved  a  test  of  that  great  chief's  loyalty. 
One  of  his  sons,  Isaac,  in  the  spring  of  17^5  mur- 
dered  a  white  man  who  had  settled  at  the  Grand 
River.  His  name  was  Lowell.  He  was  a  deserter 
from  Wayne's  army,  and  as  he  was  a  saddler  by 
trade  he  was  a  welcome  addition  to  the  settlement. 
The  act  was  committed  without  any  provocation 
upon  Lowell's  part,  and  from  no  cause  that  could 
be  discovered.  Simcoe  considered  the  matter  one 
of  grave  importance,  and  asked  advice  from  the 
home  authorities.  He  was  prepared  to  demand  the 
murderer,  and  wrote  the  Duke  of  Portland  that  in 
case  of  refusal  he  meant  "  to  have  supported  the 
civil  power  in  his  apprehension  with  the  whole  mili- 
tary force  of  the  country,  for  which  I  have  begun 
preparations."  The  bold  step  was  not  needed.  The 
murderer  was  allowed  to  go  free  during  the  sum- 
mer, but  in  the  autumn  his  career  was  suddenly 
and  tragically  terminated.  At  the  end  of  a  drunken 
bout  he  lashed  himself  into  a  furious  passion  against 

191 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

his  father,  and  when  the  latter  entered  the  room  he 
rushed  upon  him  with  a  knife.  The  blow  Brant 
caught  upon  his  hand,  and,  in  self  defence,  struck 
Isaac  upon  the  head  with  a  dirk.  In  a  moment 
father  and  son  were  separated.  A  week  after  Isaac 
died  from  the  effects  of  the  wound,  and  the  applica- 
tion of  the  law  to  Indian  crimes  was  for  that  time 
avoided. 

The  public  health  also  received  the  attention  of 
the  governor,  and  at  Niagara,  in  the  year  1796, 
there  was  a  general  inoculation  as  a  safeguard 
against  smallpox. 

The  vast  distances  to  be  traversed  between  the 
capital  and  the  chief  towns  of  the  country  bred 
a  hardihood  in  all  those  whose  duty  led  them  to 
travel.  The  aide-de-camp  sewed  his  dispatches  into 
the  lining  of  his  cloak  or  bound  them  in  a  girdle 
around  his  waist,  and  set  off  with  a  couple  of 
Indian  guides  for  Philadelphia  or  Quebec.  It  took 
a  month  to  reach  either  place,  a  month  of  constant 
exposure  and  peril. 

While  remote  from  the  scene  of  the  world's  great 
events,  the  little  court  in  Upper  Canada  was  stirred 
by  them,  and  the  governor  would  not  omit  any 
act  or  word  that  might  demonstrate  to  those  about 
him  that  he  was  the  representative  of  the  king. 
The  dramatic  incidents  of  the  French  Revolution 
affected  the  little  circle  at  York  as  keenly  as  the 
court  of  St.  James.  Each  one  of  these  outbursts  of 
a  demoniac  people  would  give  such  an  ardent  and 
192 


PUBLIC  MOURNING 

confirmed  monarchist  as  Simcoe  deep  pain.  Public 
mourning  was  ordered  for  King  Louis,  and,  a  little 
later,  for  Marie  Antoinette  when  the  delayed  news 
of  their  executions  reached  the  government.  The 
half-masted  flag  before  the  Canvas  House  upon  the 
shore  of  Toronto  Bay  reminded  the  handful  of 
soldiers  and  civilians  that  they,  too,  were  in  a 
current  of  the  great  stream  of  events. 


193 


CHAPTER    XI 

FOUNDING   A   PROVINCE 

SIMCOE  arrived  at  Niagara  on  July  26th,  1792. 
He  had  chosen  this  place  for  his  temporary 
capital  more  on  account  of  inconvenient  position 
than  from  any  importance  it  had  attained  as  a  cen- 
tre of  settlement.  It  had  the  one  advantage  of  be- 
ing under  the  guns  of  Fort  Niagara,  but  this  would 
turn  to  a  disadvantage  as  soon  as  the  stars  and 
stripes  should  float  from  its  bastion.  It  had  not 
even  the  distinction  of  being  the  head  of  the  por- 
tage, that  was  at  Queenston.  In  fact,  when  Sim- 
coe's  eyes  first  fell  upon  it,  Niagara,  or  Newark  as 
he  afterwards  christened  the  place,  consisted  of  two 
houses.  Besides  these  there  were  the  barracks  of 
Butler's  Rangers  and  Navy  Hall,  a  building  erected 
during  the  War  of  Independence  by  order  of  Hal- 
dimand  for  the  accommodation  of  the  officers  of 
the  naval  department  on  Lake  Ontario.  It  was  a 
log  building,  constructed  after  the  usual  method 
and  without  any  provision  for  comfort  or  even  con- 
venience. But  with  such  changes  and  additions  as 
the  artificers  of  the  regiment  could  make,  it  re- 
mained during  Simcoe's  term  the  official  residence 
of  the  governor.  The  building  was  reshingled,  par- 
titions were  altered,  chimneys  and  fire-places  were 

195 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

constructed,  new  window-sashes  were  provided,  the 
interior  walls  were  plastered  and  the  woodwork 
painted.  The  repairs  were  estimated  to  cost  £473 
5s.  2d.,  labour  £116  5s.,  and  material  £357  Os. 
2d.  There  are  references  in  sketches  of  early  Nia- 
gara to  a  residence  that  was  erected  for  the  gover- 
nor, but  such  a  house  never  existed.  In  Navy  Hall, 
with  its  straitened  accommodation  and  homely  ap- 
pearance, Simcoe  carried  on  the  business  of  his 
government,  entertained  his  guests,  and  was  the 
kingly  representative  of  a  king.  While  the  altera- 
tions were  in  progress,  the  governor  lived  in  three 
marquees  which,  as  Mrs.  Simcoe  says  in  her  jour- 
nal, "were  pitched  for  us  on  the  hill  above  the 
house,  which  is  very  dry  ground  and  rises  beauti- 
fully, in  parts  covered  with  oak  bushes ;  a  fine  turf 
leads  into  the  woods,  through  which  runs  a  very 
good  road  leading  to  the  falls.  The  side  of  our  hill 
is  terminated  by  a  very  steep  bank  covered  with 
wood,  a  hundred  feet  in  height  in  some  places,  at 
the  bottom  of  which  runs  the  Niagara  River." 

The  first  months  at  Navy  Hall  were  occupied  in 
a  careful  survey  of  all  the  necessities  of  the  new 
government  and  the  infant  settlements.  The  bills 
to  be  presented  to  the  first  assembly  had  to  be  con- 
sidered and  framed,  and  the  policy  that  the  gover- 
nor was  to  adopt  had  to  be  debated,  if  not  fixed. 
The  meeting  of  parliament  gave  an  opportunity  for 
consultation  with  the  members  from  the  widely 
separated  ridings,  and  when  it  adjourned  on  Octo- 
196 


LIEUTENANTS  OF  COUNTIES 

her  15th,  1792,  the  governor  had  gained  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  conditions  of  life  in  the  various  parts 
of  his  province,  he  had  met  and  appraised  its  prin- 
cipal men,  and  had  weighed  the  materials  that  he 
must  use  in  founding  his  state. 

One  of  Simcoe's  earliest  civil  measures  was  the 
appointment  of  lieutenants  to  the  more  populous 
counties  of  the  province.  He  intended  thus  to  pro- 
mote an  aristocracy,  and  further  to  render  the 
government  of  Upper  Canada  an  exact  transcript 
of  that  of  England.  In  the  hands  of  these  lieu- 
tenants he  placed  the  recommendatory  power  for 
the  militia  and.  the  magistrates.  He  reported  this 
step  to  Dundas  on  November  4th,  but  it  was  not 
commented  upon  either  favourably  or  unfavourably 
until  he  laid  before  the  Duke  of  Portland,  on  De- 
cember 21st,  1794,  a  plan  for  the  incorporation  of 
Kingston  and  Niagara.  Then  the  duke  criticized 
both  measures,  the  tendency  of  which  he  found  to 
be  "to  fritter  down  his  direct  power  and  to  portion 
it  out  among  corporations  and  lieutenants,  who  on 
many  occasions  may  be  disposed  to  use  it  in  ob- 
structing the  measures  of  government."  The  duke 
argued  that  "  the  power  of  the  person  having  the 
government  is  the  power  of  this  country,  but  such 
subordinate  powers  are  not  ours,  and  we  have  no 
connection  with  them,  or  direct  influence  over  those 
who  exercise  them.  They  are  rather  means  and  in- 
struments of  independence."  It  was  a  characteristic 
of  Simcoe  to  hold  stoutly  his  own  view,  despite 

197 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

contradiction,  and  he  opposed  the  duke  with  the 
argument  that  the  American  war  was  brought  on 
by  the  "usurpation  of  civil  authority  by  commit- 
tees who  dealt  with  power  arbitrarily."  He  wished 
to  check  the  elective  system  from  operating  so 
universally  as  in  the  United  States,  and  asked 
hereditary  titles  for  his  lieutenants  of  counties,  an 
aristocracy  being  the  truest  safeguard  against  sedi- 
tion. He  asked  for  instructions :  will  these  offices 
die  out  or  simply  be  abolished  ?  Whereupon,  hav- 
ing a  great  horror  of  sedition  and  democratic  ten- 
dencies, the  duke  allowed  the  governor  to  retain 
his  lieutenants.  The  last  one  that  Simcoe  appointed 
was  Robert  Hamilton,  to  be  lieutenant  of  Lincoln; 
his  successors  did  not  renew  the  appointments  and 
the  office,  a  useless  one,  was  allowed  to  disappear. 

A  very  early  interest  was  taken  in  agriculture, 
and  on  October  21st,  1792,  it  was  ordered  by  the 
council  that  an  annual  fair  should  be  held  at  New- 
ark on  the  second  Monday  of  each  October,  to  last 
for  six  days.  This  minute  was  passed  on  a  Sunday, 
and  it  is  curious  to  observe  that  the  advent  of  that 
day  never  hindered  the  performance  of  public  busi- 
ness of  the  most  ordinary  character. 

Upon  February  4th,  1793,  Simcoe  began  an  offi- 
cial tour  through  his  western  domain.  It  was  the 
first  of  three  important  journeys  he  made  in  order 
that  he  might  understand  thoroughly  the  topo- 
graphy of  the  country  for  military  purposes,  and 
also  that  he  might  be  made  aware  by  personal  in- 
198 


JOURNEY  TO  DETROIT 

spection  of  the  resources  of  the  land  for  cultivation 
and  settlement.  His  company  consisted  of  Major 
Littlehales,  Captain  FitzGerald  and  Lieutenant 
Smith  of  the  5th  Regiment,  and  Lieutenants  Tal- 
bot,  Gray,  and  Givins.  They  began  their  journey 
in  sleighs.  The  roads  were  wet,  as  the  season  had 
been  unusually  mild.  The  first  objective  point  was 
the  Mohawk  village  on  the  Grand  River,  which 
they  reached  about  noon  on  the  seventh.  Here 
they  attended  service  in  the  mission  church  on 
Sunday  the  10th,  and  left  the  village  at  noon  on 
the  same  day.  As  they  were  now  to  follow  Indian 
trails  they  left  their  sleighs  and  proceeded  on  foot 
with  Brant  and  twelve  of  the  Mohawks.  They  wore 
moccasins  but  not  snowshoes.  They  tramped  over 
land  now  covered  with  fine  farms  and  opulent  towns, 
then  crowded  with  a  thick  growth  of  forest.  Each 
night  they  slept  in  wigwams  constructed  by  the 
Indians,  and  lived  upon  the  trapper's  fare  of  pork 
and  hard  bread.  They  passed  Indian  burial  grounds, 
trees  that  bore  picture-writing,  discovered  springs 
of  salt  and  petroleum,  assisted  in  hunting  raccoons, 
squirrels,  and  lynxes,  came  upon  an  encampment  of 
Chippewas  making  maple  sugar  in  their  ancient 
fashion.  They  rescued  a  man  that  was  starving, 
sometimes  lost  themselves  for  hours  in  the  inter- 
minable forest,  enjoyed  strange  food  in  the  flesh  of 
the  raccoon  and  squirrel,  and  rejoiced  in  the  civi- 
lized fare  of  the  Moravian  settlement  of  the  Dela- 
wares.  For  days  they  lived  the  life  of  trappers,  ex- 

199 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

posed  to  the  fickle  humours  of  the  weather.  At 
length,  on  February  18th,  they  met  twelve  or  four- 
teen carioles  and  drove  to  Detroit.  Here  the  gover- 
nor examined  the  fort  and  military  works  and  re- 
viewed the  24th  Regiment. 

The  party  left  Detroit  on  the  morning  of  Satur- 
day, February  23rd,  and  began  the  return  jour- 
ney. Upon  March  2nd  they  had  reached  a  point 
upon  the  river  Thames  (La  Tranche  as  it  had 
been  called  before  Simcoe's  time),  where  they  halted 
for  a  day  as  the  governor  wished  thoroughly  to  ex- 
amine the  place  and  its  surroundings.  It  was  the 
site  of  the  present  city  of  London,  and  there  Simcoe 
fixed  the  situation  of  the  capital  of  the  province. 

Major  Littlehales,  whose  short  diary  of  the  jour- 
ney gives  a  lively  picture  of  its  incidents,  thus  de- 
scribes the  spot :  "  We  struck  the  Thames  at  one 
end  of  a  low  flat  island,  enveloped  with  shrubs  and 
trees ;  the  rapidity  and  strength  of  the  current 
were  such  as  to  have  forced  a  channel  through  the 
mainland,  being  a  peninsula,  and  to  have  formed 
the  island.  We  walked  over  a  rich  meadow  and 
came  to  the  forks  of  the  river.  The  governor  wished 
to  examine  this  situation  and  its  environs,  and  we 
therefore  remained  here  all  the  day.  He  judged  it 
to  be  a  situation  eminently  calculated  for  the  metro- 
polis of  all  Canada.  Among  many  other  essentials 
it  possesses  the  following  advantages :  command  of 
territory,  internal  situation,  central  position,  facility 
of  water  communication  up  and  down  the  Thames 
200 


THE  PROVINCIAL  CAPITAL 

into  Lakes  St.  Clair,  Erie,  Huron  and  Superior ; 
navigable  by  boats  to  near  its  source,  and  for  small 
crafts  probably  to  the  Moravian  settlement;  to  the 
northward,  by  a  small  portage,  to  the  waters  flowing 
into  Lake  Huron,  to  the  south-east  by  a  carrying- 
place  into  Lake  Ontario  and  the  river  St.  Law- 
rence ;  the  soil  luxuriantly  fertile,  the  land  rich 
and  capable  of  being  easily  cleared  and  soon  put 
into  a  state  of  agriculture  ;  a  pinery  upon  an  adja- 
cent high  knoll,  and  other  timber  on  the  heights 
well  calculated  for  the  erection  of  public  buildings ; 
a  climate  not  inferior  to  any  part  of  Canada." 

After  this  day's  halt  they  proceeded  on  their 
way  without  misadventure,  but  suffering  from  severe 
cold  and  incessant  snow-storms.  They  arrived  at 
Navy  Hall  on  Sunday,  March  10th.  The  opinions 
that  are  expressed  by  Major  Littlehales  as  to  the 
desirable  situation  for  the  capital  of  the  province  on 
the  Thames  are  reflected  from  those  of  the  gover- 
nor. He  viewed  the  country,  chiefly  from  the  mili- 
tary standpoint,  as  a  wedge  of  territory  driven  down 
into  an  enfolding  foreign  country  that  might  at 
any  time  become  hostile.  His  capital  should  there- 
fore be  fixed  within  defences  and  removed  from 
the  water  front  of  the  lakes  which  might  be  swept 
by  an  enemy's  fleet.  The  point  chosen  on  the 
Thames  seemed  to  him  to  offer  all  possible  advan- 
tages, and  he  at  once  began  a  military  road  from 
Burlington  Bay  to  the  forks  of  the  river.  This  road, 
that  he  called  Dundas  Street,  after  the  Right  Hon. 

201 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

Henry  Dundas,  secretary  of  state  for  the  colonies, 
was  begun  in  the  summer  of  1793 ;  an  officer  and 
one  hundred  men  of  the  Queen's  Rangers  were  en- 
gaged during  the  autumn  pushing  the  road  west- 
ward from  the  lake ;  and  in  the  autumn  of  1794  it 
was  completed  as  far  as  the  Grand  River.  It  was 
designed  to  form  a  permanent  communication  be- 
tween York,  or  Toronto,  at  which  place  an  arsenal 
was  to  be  established,  and  London,  a  link  between 
the  chief  military  centre  and  the  capital.  The  west 
and  the  great  water  highways  of  the  lakes  lay  open 
and  accessible  to  London  by  the  waters  of  the 
Thames.  The  road  after  this  western  beginning 
was  to  be  extended  to  the  east,  following  the  con- 
tour of  Lake  Ontario  to  the  Pointe  au  Baudet  and 
the  confines  of  the  province. 

After  resting  through  April,  the  governor,  with 
a  company  of  officers,  set  out  for  Toronto  harbour 
on  Thursday,  May  2nd,  skirting  the  shores  of  the 
lake  in  open  boats  rowed  by  the  soldiers.  They  ar- 
rived probably  on  the  next  day,  and  spent  nine  or 
ten  days  in  a  thorough  survey  of  the  harbour  and 
the  shores.  The  schooners  Caldwell  and  Buffalo  ac- 
companied the  party,  and  their  sails  were  probably 
the  first  ever  furled  in  the  chief  harbour  of  Ontario. 
After  Simcoe  had  satisfied  himself  as  to  the  nature 
of  the  harbour  and  the  advantages  of  the  situation 
for  a  naval  station  he  returned  to  Navy  Hall,  ar- 
riving at  two  o'clock  on  Monday,  May  13th.  Four 
days  after,  the  commissioners  appointed  by  the 
202 


GOES  TO  YORK 

United  States  to  treat  with  the  Indians  arrived  at 
Niagara  ;  they  did  not  leave  until  nearly  the  middle 
of  July. 

On  May  27th  Simcoe  received  the  dispatch  an- 
nouncing the  declaration  of  war  with  France.  It 
warned  him  to  make  definite  plans  for  the  defence 
of  the  province  against  suspected  American  aggres- 
sion, and  as  soon  as  the  commissioners  had  left  for 
the  Miami  he  took  the  first  steps  to  carry  them  out. 
He  transferred  the  Queen's  Rangers  to  the  harbour 
that  a  few  weeks  before  he  had  surveyed,  and  pre- 
pared himself  to  follow.  He  was  delayed  for  some 
time  by  the  serious  illness  of  his  son  Frank,  but  he 
sailed  with  Mrs.  Simcoe  and  his  family  on  July 
29th,  and  arrived  at  Toronto  on  the  next  day. 
Here  they  lived  in  a  wigwam  after  the  Indian 
fashion,  and  the  governor  superintended  the  erec- 
tion of  huts  for  the  soldiers.  The  general  orders  of 
August  26th,  1793,  officially  changed  the  name  of 
Toronto  to  York,  "in  consideration  and  compli- 
ment of  the  Duke  of  York's  victories  in  Flanders." 
But  nearly  a  year  before  this  date  the  name  York 
had  been  attached  to  the  position  where  the  capital 
of  the  province  was  destined  to  stand.  The  town 
was  laid  out  on  an  ambitious  scale,  and  the  building 
regulations  for  the  time  and  circumstances  were 
exacting.  No  lot  was  to  be  granted  on  the  front 
street  unless  the  holder  was  prepared  to  erect  a 
house  forty-seven  feet  wide,  two  stories  high,  and 
built  after  a  certain  design. 

203 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

It  is  evident  that  after  his  arrival  the  governor 
decided  to  spend  the  winter  at  York,  and  seeing 
that  no  proper  accommodation  could  be  provided, 
on  August  28th  he  ordered  that  his  canvas  house 
and  all  its  apparatus  should  be  sent  over  from  Nia- 
gara in  the  schooner  Onondaga,  that  was  engaged 
in  transporting  from  that  place  to  York  military 
stores.  In  this  canvas  house  which,  before  his  depar- 
ture from  London  in  1791,  he  had  purchased  from 
Captain  Cook,  the  navigator,  he  and  his  family 
spent  the  winter  of  1793-4.  The  house  appears  to 
have  been  constructed  in  two  sections  upon  a 
wooden  framework  fastened  by  screws.  It  could 
not  have  been  very  commodious,  but  for  winter 
use  it  was  boarded  upon  the  outside ;  the  dead  air 
space  between  the  canvas  and  the  boards  would 
check  the  penetrating  cold,  and  the  house,  intended 
for  use  in  warmer  climes,  made  a  comfortable  shel- 
ter from  the  Canadian  winter. 

By  September  20th  Simcoe  had  completed  his 
plans  for  the  defence  of  the  country.  He  rejected 
Kingston  as  an  arsenal,  as  he  found  that  it  could 
not  be  "so  fortified  as  to  protect  shipping."  He 
therefore  settled  upon  York  as  the  arsenal  for 
Lake  Ontario.  His  careful  preliminary  survey  and 
subsequent  residence  at  the  place  had  confirmed 
his  opinion  that  it  was  the  best  harbour  on  the 
lakes  and  might  readily  be  "  made  very  strong  at  a 
slight  expense,  and  in  the  progress  of  the  country 
impregnable."  Long  Point  was  to  be  the  arsenal 
204 


PLAN  OF  DEFENCE 

for  Lake  Erie,  opposed  to  any  establishment  the 
Americans  might  place  at  Presqu'ile.  London  was 
to  be  the  capital  and  "mart  of  all  the  indepen- 
dent Indian  nations.  In  the  present  situation  of 
affairs  the  extension  of  the  settlements  from  it  to 
Burlington  Bay  on  the  one  side,  to  Long  Point 
and  Chatham  on  the  other,  will  in  a  short  space 
effectually  add  the  influence  of  command  over  all 
the  nations  within  the  British  territory."  This  capi- 
tal was  to  be  fortified  and  strongly  occupied  ;  de- 
fences were  to  be  erected  at  York  and  Long  Point ; 
blockhouses  at  Bois  Blanc  Island  and  Maison- 
ville's  Island,  or,  if  Detroit  was  abandoned,  at  Chat- 
ham. York  was  to  guard  its  harbour  with  a  fortress 
mounting  heavy  guns  and  ten-inch  howitzers.  The 
military  road  was  to  connect  all  posts  by  a  well 
constructed  and  permanent  highway.  A  harbour 
had  been  reported  three  miles  south  of  Matchedash 
Bay,  and  if  a  way  could  be  opened  from  York  an- 
other independent  communication  by  a  short  port- 
age to  the  head  waters  of  the  Thames,  so  it  was 
stated,  could  be  secured  with  London.  These  plans 
were  transmitted  to  Dundas  and  Clarke  almost 
simultaneously  ;  the  support  of  the  commander-in- 
chief  was  strenuously  demanded  for  the  system. 

Sir  Alured  Clarke  might  have  allowed  these  well- 
wrought,  exact  schemes  of  the  governor  to  go  un- 
opposed, but  it  was  not  for  him  to  pass  upon  them. 
Just  as  they  were  well  fixed  in  Simcoe's  mind  he 
withdrew  from  the  government,  and  Lord  Dor- 

205 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

Chester  assumed  control  on  September  23rd,  1793. 
From  this  date  begins  the  discord  that  embittered 
the  remaining  three  years  of  Simcoe's  sojourn  in 
Upper  Canada,  made  his  duty  a  task,  and  checked 
his  enthusiasm.  In  Simcoe's  mind  the  whole  future 
welfare  of  the  province  was  rooted  in  his  military 
system.  He,  in  imagination,  saw  populous  towns 
spring  up  around  the  garrisoned  posts ;  military 
discipline,  be  there  war  or  peace,  was  the  model 
upon  which  communities  were  to  be  founded. 
Judge  then  of  his  chagrin  when  he  saw  Dorchester 
treat  his  plans  as  worthy  of  little  consideration. 
One  by  one  his  recommendations  were  disapproved 
of,  gradually  his  troops  were  withdrawn,  prop  after 
prop  vanished,  until  his  schemes  lay  before  him  as 
confused  and  ineffectual  as  a  flattened  house  of 
cards.  Dorchester's  military  policy,  frequently  stated 
and  as  often  met  by  Simcoe  with  complete  non- 
comprehension,  was  simply  that  after  the  signing 
of  Jay's  Treaty  no  large  number  of  troops  was 
needed  in  Upper  Canada ;  that  "  a  wise  adminis- 
tration of  justice  and  natural  advantages  "  are  more 
powerful  for  the  welfare  of  a  province  than  an  ex- 
pensive military  establishment ;  that  so  long  as  war 
continued  with  France,  Lower  Canada  was  the 
proper  station  for  all  available  troops. 

Simcoe,  without  command,  had  to  bow  to  supe- 
rior authority,  and  he  made  his  submission  with  an 
ill  grace.  Almost  the  last  words  he  penned  at  York 
were  these  addressed  to  the  Duke  of  Portland  on 
206 


JOURNEY  TO  GEORGIAN  BAY 

June  18th,  1796 :  "  I  have  long  seen  with  patience 
that  nothing  but  my  public  duty  could  possibly 
justify  or  support  the  unsafe  and  hollow  footing  on 
which  has  rested  all  that  is  dear  to  a  man  who 
prefers  his  untainted  character  to  his  existence.  .  .  . 
In  the  civil  administration  of  this  government  I 
have  no  confidence  whatsoever  in  any  assistance 
from  Lord  Dorchester." 

But  in  the  summer  of  1793,  these  things  were 
not  dreamed  of,  and  Simcoe,  with  a  buoyant  spirit, 
prepared  to  discover  a  road  to  the  harbours  reported 
south  of  Matchedash  Bay.  For  some  time  he  was 
detained  by  an  attack  of  gout,  but  at  length,  on 
September  23rd,  he  set  out  northward.  He  walked 
the  thirty  miles  to  Hollands  River,  took  canoe 
through  Lac  aux  Claies  (renamed  Simcoe  by  the 
governor  in  honour  of  his  father)  and  then  ran 
the  Severn  into  the  waters  of  the  large  inlet 
of  Lake  Huron  now  called  Georgian  Bay.  Skirt- 
ing the  shore  he  examined  the  harbour  of  Pene- 
tanguishene,  which  he  found  commodious  and  of 
a  depth  everywhere  sufficient  to  float  the  largest 
lake- craft  he  could  imagine.  But  a  north-west 
wind  was  rolling  the  waters  of  Huron  into  the 
gap,  and  the  survey  could  only  be  conducted 
under  the  lee  of  the  islands.  It  was  found  hazardous 
to  remain  longer,  and  as  the  provisions  began  to 
fail,  he  returned  with  difficulty  to  York.  The  street 
or  long  portage  that  was  to  be  the  outcome  of  this 
journey  was  called  Yonge  Street  after  Sir  George 

207 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

Yonge,  the  secretary  of  state  for  war  and  member 
of  parliament  for  Honiton  in  the  county  of  Devon. 
Simcoe  hoped  to  complete  it  by  the  autumn  of 
1794,  but  it  was  not  finished  by  the  Queen's  Ran- 
gers until  April,  1796. 

He  deemed  that  the  new  route  for  the  north- 
west posts  would  supersede  the  old  canoe  way 
by  the  Ottawa  and  French  Rivers,  that  it  would 
draw  from  the  part  of  Upper  Canada  adjacent 
to  York  supplies  for  Michilimackinac  which  then 
were  furnished  by  Detroit  and  surrounding  settle- 
ments. It  would,  he  thought,  complete  the  circu- 
lar communication  with  London  by  way  of  the 
head-waters  of  the  river  that  flows  into  the  har- 
bour of  Penetanguishene  and  the  head- waters  of 
the  Thames,  that  lie  so  many  miles  apart.  The 
saving,  if  this  route  were  used  for  the  transport 
of  goods  to  the  north-west  post$  and  for  the  fur 
trade,  instead  of  the  established  communication  by 
way  of  the  Ottawa,  was  estimated  at  £18  2s.  3d. 
per  ton.  A  canot  de  maitre  will  carry  one  hundred 
pieces  weighing  ninety  pounds  each,  equal  to  four 
tons  and  a  few  pounds,  freight  per  ton  Lachine  to 
Michilimackinac  by  the  Ottawa,  £47  16s.  8d.  A 
bateau  will  carry  three  tons,  freight  per  ton  La- 
chine  to  Michilimackinac  by  the  York  and  Yonge 
Street  route,  £29  14s.  5d. ;  saving  £18  2s.  3d. 
Simcoe's  expectations  regarding  the  permanent 
value  of  this  route  were  never  met,  and  Pene- 
tanguishene, which  he  expected  to  develop  into 
208 


GOVERNMENT  FARMS 

the  most  "  considerable  town  "  in  Upper  Canada, 
has  been  dwarfed  by  its  neighbours. 

The  winter  was  passed  uneventfully  at. York 
amid  the  felling  of  trees  and  the  squaring  of 
timber.  There  were  the  usual  difficulties  to  contend 
with,  heightened  by  the  blunders  of  the  supply 
officers  who  sent  axes  from  England  that  were 
poorly  tempered  and  would  not  hold  an  edge,  and 
mill  machinery  with  the  parts  confused  and  broken. 
A  sawmill,  with  but  one  saw,  was  put  together 
from  these  heterogeneous  materials  and  the  frame 
of  an  old  mill,  and  with  its  help  and  the  strong  arm 
of  the  Rangers  Toronto  was  founded. 

One  of  the  schemes  that  formed  in  Simcoe's 
mind  at  this  time  was  the  establishment  of  govern- 
ment farms.  The  need  of  horses  was  evident. 
He  determined  to  establish  the  farms  in  chosen 
situations.  The  labour  was  to  be  supplied  by  the 
soldiers,  and  the  farms  would  produce  sufficient 
to  pay  wages  and  provide  "sustenance  for  a  few 
horses  necessary  to  the  service."  These  horses, 
used  as  pack  and  dispatch  animals,  would  destroy 
the  dependence  upon  the  Indians  for  such  service, 
and  would  end  their  extortionate  charges.  None  of 
these  farms  were  established.  During  the  next 
spring  the  governor  was  occupied  upon  duty  more 
extensive  and  of  deeper  importance,  and  this  plan 
was  allowed  to  lapse  like  many  another  that 
could  not  be  carried  out  with  the  resources  at  his 
command. 

209 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

It  was  early  in  March  that  Simcoe  received  at 
York  Lord  Dorchester's  dispatch  that  was,  so  far 
as  the  governor  of  Upper  Canada  was  concerned, 
a  declaration  of  war  with  the  States.  He  threw  him- 
self into  the  action  with  his  accustomed  vigour, 
and  at  once  dispatched  a  plan  of  campaign  to  the 
commander-in-chief.  He  hurried  runners  to  the 
Indian  villages  and  ordered  canoes  to  be  in  readi- 
ness at  the  forks  of  the  Thames,  where  London 
now  stands,  and  in  less  than  three  weeks  he  was 
on  the  Miami  River.  The  incidents  of  this  invasion 
have  been  set  forth  in  a  preceding  chapter;  the 
journey  is  again  mentioned  to  complete  the  itine- 
rary of  Simcoe's  movements.  The  summer  and 
autumn  of  1794  were  crowded  with  activities  and 
with  the  excitement  of  apprehension,  if  not  of 
actual  conflict.  April  27th  saw  Simcoe  again  at 
Navy  Hall  and  May  5th  at  York,  where  he  went 
to  design  at  least  a  mock  defence,  as  nothing  sub- 
stantial was  possible.  The  legislature  was  opened 
on  June  2nd,  and  Simcoe  was  at  Navy  Hall  until 
early  in  September,  when  he  again  set  out  for 
the  Miami  with  Brant.  He  arrived  at  the  bay  on 
September  27th,  accompanied  by  McKee,  the  In- 
dian superintendent.  He  found  Wayne  withdrawn 
beyond  all  danger  of  attack,  the  posts  under  Colonel 
England  watchful  and  prepared,  and  the  Indians 
cowed  but  suspicious  and  disunited. 

The  purpose  of  this  trip  was  "  to  crush  the  spirit 
of  disaffection  in  the  Canadian  militia  there,"  but 
210 


WINTER  AT  KINGSTON 

he  found  that  the  company  called  out  had  gone  to 
Fort  Miami.  As  he  found  all  danger  from  Wayne's 
approach  to  Detroit  past,  he  disbanded  two  hun- 
dred militia  that  had  been  levied,  and  after  a 
council  with  the  tribes  he  returned  to  Navy  Hall. 

In  pursuance  of  the  plan  to  conduct  a  personal 
inspection  of  all  sections  of  the  province,  Simcoe 
left  Niagara,  by  way  of  York,  for  Kingston,  where 
he  spent  the  winter  and  spring  of  1794-5.  His 
wife  and  family  sailed  at  a  more  clement  season 
and  upon  a  more  comfortable  craft  for  Quebec, 
where  they  spent  the  winter.  The  governor  did  not 
leave  Navy  Hall  until  November  14th.  It  was  late 
in  the  month  before  he  left  York,  and,  in  an  open 
boat,  proceeded  to  Kingston,  where  he  arrived  on 
December  4th.  The  journey  was  hazardous  by 
reason  of  the  furious  storms  that  at  this  season 
spring  upon  the  lake,  and  make  it  a  peril  for  all 
mariners.  Everywhere  the  shore  ice  had  taken,  and 
the  Bay  of  Quinte  was  closed.  The  days  were 
bleak  with  the  lake  winds  laden  with  moisture, 
with  sudden  flaws  of  rain  or  sleet ;  the  nights  were 
cold  and  cheerless  upon  the  dark  forest-clad  shores, 
between  the  howling  of  the  wolves  and  the  grind- 
ing of  the  small  ice  broken  by  the  waves.  He  made 
his  port,  however,  without  serious  misadventure, 
and  spent  the  winter  actively  at  Kingston.  He 
found  the  town  much  improved  after  the  lapse  of 
nearly  three  years.  Many  stores  for  the  sale  of 
provisions  and  merchandise  had  been  opened.  New 

211 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

wharves  had  been  constructed  to  accommodate  the 
lake  shipping,  and  others  had  been  planned.  He 
found  that  the  fur  trade  had  waned  somewhat,  and 
that  general  trade  was  taking  its  place. 

He  resided  in  the  officers'  quarters,  and  thence 
many  of  his  most  important  dispatches  are  dated. 
Many  claims  of  the  Loyalists  had  to  be  investigated 
and  adjusted.  He  was  for  these  months  of  the 
sojourn  at  Kingston  in  the  heart  of  the  province, 
for,  although  the  peninsula  was  considered  of  the 
greatest  military  and  strategical  importance,  the 
eastern  district  was  more  populous  and  prosperous. 
He  became  acquainted  with  the  resources  of  the 
district  and  of  the  lands  upon  the  Ottawa.  He 
found  time  and  courage  to  lay  his  hand  upon  the 
abuses  in  the  commissariat  department.  The  pur- 
chase of  flour  for  the  garrisons  had  for  some  time 
been  in  the  hands  of  contractors  who  bought  from 
whom  they  pleased,  favouring  their  friends,  and  the 
settlers  had  petitioned  against  the  favouritism  and 
extortion,  every  member  of  the  assembly  having 
set  his  hand  to  the  document.  Simcoe  appointed 
Captain  McGill  to  be  agent  for  purchases  in  the 
province,  under  the  authority  of  the  secretary  of 
the  treasury,  Rose,  and  ordered  all  sub-agents  to 
take  orders  from  him.  He  hoped  through  the  fair 
and  honest  action  of  this  officer  to  equalize  prices 
and  to  destroy  the  abuses  of  the  department.  But 
again  Dorchester  intervened,  and  appointed  Davi- 
son  to  supply  the  troops  under  a  contract  from  the 
212 


THE  QUARTERS  AT  KINGSTON 

victualling  office.  Simcoe  felt  himself  degraded  and 
humiliated  before  the  assembly,  but  avowed  him- 
self absolved  from  all  responsibility.  It  was  only 
a  temporary  check,  however,  for  on  November  3rd, 
1795,  Captain  McGill  was  appointed  agent  of  pur- 
chases, and  carried  on  the  duties  of  his  office  for 
some  years. 

The  month  of  February  was  spent  at  Johns- 
town, a  small  hamlet  a  few  miles  east  of  Pres- 
cott.  Simcoe  writes  to  Dorchester  from  that  place 
that  he  had  planned  a  road  to  the  forks  of  the 
Rideau  in  order  to  establish  settlements  surveyed 
in  1790  and  1791.  He  also  states  that  he  in- 
tended to  investigate  personally  the  water  com- 
munication with  the  Ottawa,  and  he  notes  the 
importance  of  this  route  for  civil  and  military 
reasons.  But  all  exploratory  schemes  were  aban- 
doned, and  early  in  March  the  governor  returned 
to  Kingston  accompanied  by  Mrs.  Simcoe,  who 
joined  him  at  Johnstown  after  her  winter  in 
Quebec.  She  thus  describes  their  residence:  "We 
are  very  comfortably  lodged  in  barracks.  As  there 
are  few  officers  here  we  have  the  mess-room  to 
dine  in  and  a  room  over  it  for  the  governor's  office, 
and  these,  as  well  as  the  kitchen,  are  detached  from 
our  other  three  rooms,  which  is  very  comfortable. 
The  drawing-room  has  not  a  stove  in  it,  which  is 
a  misfortune,  but  it  is  too  late  in  the  winter  to  be 
of  much  consequence.  We  have  excellent  wood 
fires." 

213 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

During  the  spring  Simcoe  suffered  from  a  serious 
and  prolonged  illness,  and  it  was  not  until  May 
15th  that  he  was  able  to  travel.  He  left  the  town 
upon  that  day,  and  arrived  at  York  on  the  twenty- 
sixth  of  the  same  month.  Here  there  was  as  yet  no 
proper  accommodation  for  him,  and,  after  a  thorough 
inspection  of  the  winter's  work  and  the  condition  of 
the  settlers  who  had  come  to  take  up  lands  upon 
the  line  of  Yonge  Street,  he  sailed  across  the  lake 
to  Niagara,  and  there  he  spent  the  summer  and 
entertained,  between  June  22nd  and  July  10th,  his 
distinguished  visitor  the  Duke  de  la  Rochefoucauld- 
Liancourt.  The  only  trip  that  he  made  during 
this  season  was  to  Long  Point,  where  he  fixed 
upon  the  site  of  the  proposed  town,  located  the  bar- 
racks and  a  pier  for  the  use  of  the  war-sloops  and 
gunboats.  Upon  his  return  he  went  up  the  Grand 
River  as  far  as  a  point  known  locally  as  Dochstaders, 
where  he  portaged  into  the  Chipewyan  or  Welland 
River,  and  by  this  way  reached  his  headquarters. 
He  preferred  the  route  above  the  usual  course,  by 
way  of  the  Niagara  River  to  Fort  Erie.  The  furious 
rapids  above  the  falls  wearied  the  soldiers,  toiling 
like  galley-slaves  at  the  oars  of  the  bateaux. 

On  the  last  day  of  November,  1795,  he  arrived 
at  York,  where  he  purposed  spending  the  winter. 
York  had  increased  to  twelve  houses  gathered  near 
the  Don,  the  barracks  were  two  miles  from  the 
town  near  the  harbour  ;  two  blockhouses  had  been 
erected  at  the  entrance  to  the  roadstead.  A  cha- 
214. 


CASTLE  FRANK 

teau  had  been  prepared  for  the  governor  which  was 
called  Castle  Frank,  after  his  son  and  heir.  It  was 
situated  upon  a  ridge  overlooking  the  Don  at 
some  distance  from  the  barracks  and  the  town, 
with  which  it  was  connected  by  a  carriage  road  and 
bridle-path.  The  building  was  constructed  of  small, 
well-hewn  logs,  with  a  massive  chimney,  and  a 
portico  formed  by  an  extension  of  the  whole  roof. 
The  windows  were  protected  by  massive  shutters. 
It  remained  standing  until  1829,  when  it  was  de- 
stroyed by  fire.  This  house  was  intended  as  a  pavi- 
lion in  the  woods,  which  the  family  might  visit  for 
pleasure  or  to  enjoy  alfresco  entertainments.  It  was 
not  fitted  for  use  as  a  residence,  and  the  governor 
continued  to  live  in  the  canvas  house  boarded  and 
banked  as  during  the  winter  of  1793-4.  It  was  his 
intention,  as  soon  as  practicable,  to  erect  a  tem- 
porary government  house  at  York,  with  accommo- 
dation for  the  legislature  in  wings.  The  officers  of 
the  government  he  ordered  to  York  on  February 
1st,  1796.  They  were  granted  one  hundred  acres  of 
land  each,  and  were  expected  to  settle  in  their  new 
home  without  delay.  But  all  establishments  at 
York  were  considered  as  merely  temporary ;  Lon- 
don had  not  as  yet  been  deposed,  it  was  the  poten- 
tial capital  of  the  province. 

The  winter  passed  in  the  midst  of  activities.  The 
Queen's  Rangers  were  busy  felling  trees  and  squar- 
ing timber  for  the  new  government  buildings,  and 
detachments  of  the  same  troop  were  working  their 

215 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

way  towards  Lake  Simcoe  through  the  forest,  slow- 
ly building  Yonge  Street.  As  soon  as  the  ice  had 
left  the  harbour  Simcoe  sailed  for  Niagara,  and  ar- 
rived at  Navy  Hall  on  April  30th.  The  session  of 
the  legislature  lasted  from  May  16th  to  June  20th, 
upon  which  day  he  returned  to  York. 

During  the  spring  and  early  summer  he  was  anx- 
iously awaiting  a  reply  to  his  application  for  leave 
of  absence.  Hardly  had  he  reached  York  in  the 
previous  autumn  when  he  presented  his  request  to 
Portland  in  a  letter  dated  December  1st,  1795.  He 
felt  compelled  to  request  an  extended  leave  owing 
to  the  state  of  his  health.  A  slow*  fever  was  gradu- 
ally consuming  his  strength,  and  his  physicians 
thought  he  should  avoid  the  heat  of  the  approach- 
ing summer.  He  was  urgent  in  his  application  and 
stated  that  the  only  alternative  to  leave  was  resig- 
nation. When  the  answer  came  to  his  application 
it  was  favourable  and  in  most  flattering  terms.  The 
leave  was  granted  :  "  Such  is  the  confidence," 
writes  Portland  on  April  9th,  1796,  "that  His 
Majesty  places  in  your  attachment  to  his  service 
and  so  satisfied  is  he  with  the  unremitting  zeal  and 
assiduity  you  have  uniformly  manifested  in  pro- 
moting his  interests  and  those  of  his  subjects  com- 
mitted to  your  care."  A  gunboat  was  placed  at  his 
disposal  for  transport.  Whatever  the  differences  of 
opinion  and  misunderstandings  with  his  immediate 
superior  may  have  been,  Simcoe  must  have  felt 
that  his  policy  and  conduct  had  been  approved 
216 


DEPARTURE  FROM  CANADA 

generally  by  the  government  of  which  both  Dor- 
chester and  himself  were  servants.  He  might  turn 
his  face  towards  home  with  the  light  heart  and 
clear  conscience  of  a  man  who  has  been  approved 
in  an  earnest  effort  to  do  his  duty  with  singleness 
of  purpose.  The  letter  granting  his  leave  in  such 
gratifying  terms  did  not  reach  him  until  early  in 
July.  He  immediately  made  preparations  for  de- 
parture. His  successor,  the  Hon.  Peter  Russell, 
was  sworn  in  as  administrator  on  July  21st,  and 
upon  the  same  day  Simcoe  left  York.  The  frigate 
Pearl  was  then  lying  at  Quebec  ready  to  sail  upon 
August  10th,  and  the  captain  expected  to  carry  as 
passengers  Simcoe  and  his  family.  The  Active,  in 
which  Lord  Dorchester  had  taken  passage,  was 
wrecked  upon  the  shore  of  Anticosti  on  July  15th, 
and  when  Simcoe  arrived  at  Quebec  he  found  that 
the  Pearl  had  gone  down  the  gulf  to  save  the 
stores.  Dorchester  had  sailed  for  Perce  in  a  schooner 
and  the  Pearl,  after  salvage  of  the  wreck  at  the 
island,  was  to  call  at  Perce  for  him,  and  then 
proceed  to  England  without  returning  to  Quebec. 
Simcoe  was  therefore  compelled  to  remain  in  the 
country  until  late  in  September,  and  it  was  not 
until  November  that  he  arrived  in  London  after 
an  absence  of  nearly  five  years. 

He  was  destined  never  to  see  the  country  again 
but  his  mind  was  never  free  from  thoughts  of  it. 
That  the  government  also  connected  him  during 
his  lifetime  with  plans  for  the  administration  of  the 

217 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

colony  is  evident.  Writing  from  Bath  on  October 
14th,  1802,  he  says:  "Ten  days  have  not  elapsed 
since  I  gave  up  all  views  of  Canada  for  the  present. 
It  is  about  three  years  ago  that  the  Duke  of  Port- 
land invited  me  to  succeed  Prescott."  He  was  re- 
served for  even  higher  service  which  fate  designed 
that  he  was  not  to  carry  out. 


218 


CHAPTER  XII 

AFTER  UPPER   CANADA 

NO  sooner  had  Simcoe  arrived  in  London  in 
November,  1796,  than  he  was  ordered  to 
Santo  Domingo.  With  but  a  few  weeks  rest,  and 
suffering  always  from  ill-health,  he  sailed  for  the 
scene  of  his  new  duties,  where  he  arrived  in  March, 
1797.  The  island  was  in  a  state  of  insurrection  and 
the  task  that  confronted  him  was  the  pacification 
of  a  horde  of  blacks  who  had  all  the  advantage  of 
fighting  on  their  own  ground  and  in  a  climate  that 
was  in  itself  death  to  the  foreigner.  The  circum- 
stances were  most  desperate.  With  his  accustomed 
thoroughness,  Simcoe  endeavoured  to  discover  the 
true  reasons  for  the  state  of  affairs,  and  he  began 
to  carry  out  reforms  that  had  a  beneficial  effect  if 
they  did  not  form  the  basis  for  final  success.  To 
quote  from  Ramsford's  "  History  of  Hayti " :  "  He 
compelled  a  surrender  of  all  private  leases  obtained 
of  the  vacated  property  of  French  absentees  to  the 
public  use,  and  he  reformed  the  Colonial  Corps." 
His  military  operations  were  also  frequently  suc- 
cessful, but  no  person  in  his  state  of  health  could 
long  withstand  the  strain  of  such  a  war  and  the  ad- 
verse conditions  of  the  climate.  He  was  compelled 
to  ask  for  leave  on  account  of  sickness,  and  he  left 

219 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

the  island  on  September  27th,  1797.  The  rumour 
gained  currency  in  London  that  he  had  abandoned 
the  government  without  proper  authority.  A  cleri- 
cal error  in  substituting  the  name  of  Sir  Ralph 
Abercromby  in  the  order  granting  the  leave  had 
given  rise  to  this  unpleasantness.  But  the  matter 
was  satisfactorily  settled,  and  on  October  3rd,  1798, 
he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant-general 
and  called  to  the  colonelcy  of  the  22nd  Foot. 

For  the  next  year  or  two  he  remained  at  Wolford 
Lodge  endeavouring  to  regain  his  health  after  the 
years  of  arduous  life  since  1791,  in  the  widely  differ- 
ing climates  of  Upper  Canada  and  Santo  Domingo. 
In  1800  and  1801  he  commanded  at  Plymouth,  an 
important  post  in  those  years  when  the  invasion 
from  France  was  expected.  But  that  danger  passed, 
and  tired  of  the  inactive  life  and  garrison  duty, 
Simcoe  resigned  and  applied  to  be  sent  on  foreign 
service.  He  was  thereupon  appointed  commander- 
in-chief  in  India  as  successor  to  Lord  Lake,  but 
before  his  departure  for  the  East  he  was  assigned 
an  important  diplomatic  mission  with  Lord  St. 
Vincent  and  the  Earl  of  Roslyn. 

The  reasons  for  the  expedition  are  thus  given  by 
Lord  Brougham,  who  was  secretary  to  the  com- 
mission: "Early  in  August,  1806,  the  English 
government  had  received  intelligence  of  the  inten- 
tion of  France  to  invade  Portugal  with  an  army  of 
30,000  men  then  assembled  at  Bayonne.  From 
perfectly  reliable  information  it  was  believed  that 
220 


THE  EXPEDITION  TO  LISBON 

it  was  the  object  and  intention  of  Bonaparte  to 
dethrone  the  royal  family  and  to  partition  Portugal, 
alloting  one  part  to  Spain  and  the  other  to  the 
Prince  of  Peace  or  to  the  Queen  of  Etruria.  The 
ministers  thereupon  resolved  to  send  an  army  to 
the  Tagus,  to  be  there  met  by  a  competent  naval 
force,  the  whole  to  be  intrusted  to  the  command  of 
Lord  St.  Vincent  and  Lieutenant-General  Simcoe, 
with  full  powers,  conjointly  with  Lord  Roslyn,  to 
negotiate  with  the  court  of  Lisbon." 

During  the  voyage  Simcoe  was  able  to  discuss 
daily  with  his  colleagues  the  subject  of  their  mis- 
sion, but  shortly  after  the  arrival  at  Lisbon  he  was 
compelled  to  leave  for  England  by  his  continued 
illness  that  alarmed  both  himself  and  his  physicians. 
In  one  of  the  swiftest  ships  of  the  squadron  he 
sailed  for  home,  unable  longer  to  sustain  his  part  in 
the  negotiations.  Mrs.  Simcoe  had  gone  to  London 
to  make  preparations  for  their  departure  for  India, 
and  in  the  midst  of  them,  when  her  mind  was  en- 
gaged with  plans  for  the  future,  looking  forward 
to  the  larger  life  which  the  new  command  would 
bring,  she  received  the  news  of  her  husband's  death. 
He  had  reached  Torbay  on  October  20th,  1806, 
in  the  Illustrious,  man-of-war.  Suffering  acutely, 
and  hardly  able  to  undergo  the  last  miles  of  his 
journey,  he  was  taken  up  the  River  Exe  to  Tops- 
ham  in  a  sloop  prepared  for  his  need,  and  thence 
by  carriage  to  Exeter.  There,  on  Sunday,  October 
26th,  in  the  house  of  Archdeacon  Moore,  under 

221 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

the  shadow  of  Exeter  Cathedral,  he  passed  away. 
On  November  4th,  he  was  buried  at  Wolford 
Lodge  in  the  domestic  chapel.  The  county  of 
Devon  erected  in  the  cathedral  at  Exeter  a  monu- 
ment by  Flaxman,  which  commemorates  his  deeds 
and  his  worth  in  the  following  inscription : — 

"Sacred  to  the  memory  of  JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE, 
Lieutenant-General  in  the  Army  and  Colonel  of 
the  22nd  Regiment  of  Foot,  who  died  on  the  twen- 
ty-sixth day  of  October,  1806,  aged  54.  In  whose 
life  and  character  the  virtues  of  the  hero,  patriot, 
and  Christian  were  so  eminently  conspicuous,  that 
it  may  justly  be  said  he  served  his  king  and  his 
country  with  a  zeal  exceeded  only  by  his  piety 
towards  his  God.  During  the  erection  of  this 
monument,  his  eldest  son,  Francis  Gwillim  Simcoe, 
Lieutenant  in  27th  Foot,  born  at  Wolford  Lodge 
in  this  county,  June  6th,  1791,  fell  in  the  breach  at 
the  siege  of  Badajoz,  April  6th,  1812,  in  the  21st 
year  of  his  age." 


222 


CHAPTER  XIII 

NON   SIBI  SED  PATRLE 

TO  imagine  Simcoe  influenced  by  the  legend 
graven  upon  his  family  arms  may  be  a  quaint 
idea,  but  at  the  end  of  his  life  he  might  have  pointed 
to  it  as  an  epitome  of  his  motives  and  actions.  He 
was  in  truth  governed  largely  by  his  enthusiasms 
and  his  sentiments,  and  when  this  is  understood  it 
is  conceivable  that  a  family  motto  in  such  perfect 
harmony  with  his  ideals  and  so  apt  to  the  circum- 
stances of  his  chosen  career  would  at  last  come  to 
be  an  invisible  monitor  encouraging  the  sacrifice  of 
self  for  the  country's  weal.  His  presence  in  Upper 
Canada  is  an  evidence  of  how  far  he  could  be 
swayed  by  sentiment.  He  turned  his  face  from  the 
source  of  preferment  and  left  the  court  and  parlia- 
ment at  a  time  when  he  could  have  forced  recogni- 
tion of  his  abilities.  In  his  absence  ministers  might 
change  and  power  centre  itself  in  men  who  knew 
him  not.  He  exiled  himself  and  left  his  interests 
to  the  chance  of  decay.  Why?  He  answers  the 
question.  "To  establish  the  British  Constitution 
hitherto  imperfectly  communicated  by  our  colonial 
system,  among  a  people  who  had  so  steadfastly  ad- 
hered to  their  loyal  principles,  was  an  object  so 
salutary  for  the  present  and  so  extensive  in  its  con- 

223 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

sequences  that  I  overlooked  all  personal  considera- 
tions." 

He  had  frequent  reason  during  the  American 
war  and  his  term  in  Upper  Canada  to  gain  ad- 
monishment from  his  family  motto.  His  life  was 
worn  away  in  the  public  service.  At  the  close  of 
the  struggle  with  the  Americans,  his  constitution 
was  undermined.  The  kind  of  warfare  he  followed, 
sudden  forays,  ambuscades,  forced  marches,  strata- 
gems, and  subterfuges  kept  his  mind  in  a  condition 
of  strain  and  excitement,  and  gave  his  body  no 
rest.  Time  and  again  during  those  years  he  broke 
down  but  stuck  to  his  saddle  when  he  should  have 
kept  his  pallet.  And  above  and  beyond  the  exhaus- 
tion of  such  a  dashing  and  haphazard  life  there  was 
the  sense  of  failure,  of  lost  opportunities,  of  pon- 
derous blunders,  of  weak-kneed  strategy  and  palsied 
inactivity.  These  were  the  things  that  burned  deeply 
and  bitterly  into  this  valiant  and  heroic  soul.  Could 
he  have  felt  that  he  was  responsible  and  had  failed 
to  conquer  a  more  capable  commander,  the  bitter- 
ness would  have  been  galling,  but  it  could  not  have 
been  so  unbearable  as  defeat  brought  about  by  the 
wild  errors  of  others.  As  many  another  subordinate 
in  that  same  captured  army  felt,  and  as  many  an- 
other has  had  cause  to  feel  since,  he  realized  in 
hopelessness  the  vast  inertia  of  the  mass  of  incom- 
petence above  him.  This  opinion,  that  the  war  was 
lost  by  stupidity,  bred  in  him  a  violence  of  feeling 
towards  the  United  States  that  he  was  never  slow 
224 


DESIRE  FOR  PEACE 

to  express.  He  was  a  soldier  with  a  great  talent,  if 
not  a  positive  genius,  for  war ;  this  talent  he  had 
developed  by  study  and  reflection.  His  mind  was 
full  of  resource,  he  had  the  strategic  instinct,  he 
adapted  his  means  to  the  end  in  view.  There  is 
abundant  evidence  to  prove  that  this  talent  was  ob- 
served and  often  made  use  of  by  his  superiors. 
After  he  became  eligible  there  was  no  board  of 
general  officers  called  by  the  king  of  which  Simcoe 
was  not  a  member.  De  la  Rochefoucauld  writes, 
"  He  is  acquainted  with  the  military  history  of  all 
countries ;  no  hillock  catches  his  eye  without  ex- 
citing in  his  mind  the  idea  of  a  fort,  which  might 
be  constructed  on  the  spot;  and  with  the  construc- 
tion of  this  fort  he  associates  the  plan  of  operations 
for  a  campaign,  especially  of  that  which  is  to  lead 
him  to  Philadelphia." 

He  desired  peace  with  the  United  States,  and 
peace  he  constantly  guarded  and  preserved  by  his 
actions  and  words.  Yet  there  is  nothing  irreconcil- 
able between  this  desire  and  his  expressed  hostility 
towards  the  young  nation.  Always  in  a  soldier's 
mind  the  desire  for  active  service  is  implicit.  Sim- 
coe would  no  doubt  have  welcomed  the  opportunity 
of  again  crossing  swords  with  his  old  antagonists. 
He  was  constantly  reverting  to  his  past  campaigns 
and  laying  plans  for  those  of  the  future.  In  1794 
he  thought  his  opportunity  had  come,  and  he  ac- 
cepted the  tremendous  responsibility  without  flinch- 
ing. In  his  dash  from  York  to  the  rapids  of  the 

225 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

Miami,  in  his  plans  for  intercepting  Wayne  and 
defeating  him,  there  was  all  the  old  vigour,  keen- 
sightedness,  sureness  of  aim.  He  saw  what  was  to 
be  done,  and  in  the  best  way,  using  all  the  natural 
advantages,  he  did  it.  His  swiftness  on  this  occa- 
sion alone  would  justify  the  praise  of  George  III, 
that  if  every  person  had  served  during  the  Ameri- 
can war  as  Simcoe  had  done,  it  would  have  had 
a  different  termination.  The  governor  himself  be- 
lieved that  he  had  had  a  passive  victory  at  the 
forks  of  the  Miami — that  by  a  show  of  strength  he 
had  prevented  an  invasion  of  the  province.  But 
there  is  no  equation  between  the  terms  of  his  gift 
as  a  soldier  and  the  opportunity  of  using  it  in  a 
successful  issue.  Fortune  always  meted  out  to  him 
a  forlorn  hope.  In  the  American  war  and  later  in 
Santo  Domingo  adverse  conditions  were  heaped 
upon  him  in  huge  bulk,  immovable.  He  seemed  to 
copy  the  broken  career  of  his  father,  and  pass  on 
the  example  to  his  son. 

The  military  cast  of  his  mind  is  evident  in  nearly 
all  his  plans  for  the  development  of  the  colony.  He 
would  have  had  it  evolve  into  a  peaceful  camp,  into 
settlements  of  which  the  blockhouse  would  be  the 
heart  and  head.  The  mainstay  of  loyalty,  religion, 
and  prosperity  would  be  the  garrison — and  loyalty 
in  this  sentence  is  not  written  carelessly  before 
religion.  Loyalty  was  to  be  the  creed  of  the  Up- 
per Canadian.  So  familiar  is  Simcoe  with  this  virtue 
that  at  last  it  begins  to  smirk  and  take  on  a  comic 
226 


THE  BUREAUCRATIC  SPIRIT 

cast.  In  his  vision  of  a  provincial  capital  there  is 
the  pure  comic.  Within  its  walls  there  was  to  be 
erected  the  palladium  of  British  loyalty,  all  repub- 
licans were  to  be  cast  forth,  there  was  to  be  one 
true  church,  there  was  to  be  the  university  as  a 
safeguard  of  the  Constitution,  there  opinion  and 
character  were  to  be  so  schooled  and  moulded  that 
to  consider  them  would  be  to  look  upon  the  ob- 
verse and  reverse  of  a  Georgian  guinea ;  there  was 
to  be  a  sort  of  worship  of  the  British  Constitution, 
there  at  every  street  corner  was  to  be  a  sentry, 
there  the  very  stones  were  to  sing  "  God  save  the 
King,"  and  over  it  all  there  was  to  be  the  primness 
of  a  flint-box  and  the  odour  of  pipe-clay.  The 
vision  in  reality  has  taken  on  a  different  form,  but 
it  is  easy  to  think  that  Simcoe  would  be  satisfied 
with  the  actuality  and  claim  it  as  a  growth  from 
his  seedling. 

The  compact  bureaucracy  that  rose  and  flourished 
and  was  cut  down  after  his  day  must  be  traced  to 
the  official  system  that  he  inaugurated.  It  was  de- 
signed to  prevent  sedition,  and  to  destroy  the  very 
seeds  of  republicanism  as  with  a  penetrating  frost. 
But  the  error  at  the  heart  of  this  system  was,  that 
democratic  principles  and  practices  could  not  be 
enwrapt  with  the  practice  and  principles  of  the 
British  Constitution.  Simcoe  had  unearthed  many 
of  the  roots  that  nourished  the  tree  of  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution,  but  the  tap-root  he  had  not  traced. 
It  must  be  said  that  he  was  made  of  the  same 

227 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

metal  as  many  of  the  colonial  governors,  and  in 
their  positions  he  would  have  opposed  a  like  stub- 
bornness to  the  new,  restless,  over-eager  under- 
current that  was  running  strongly  in  colonial  af- 
fairs. Instead  of  delving  a  wider  channel  in  which 
it  might  run  safely  and  spend  its  energy  usefully, 
he  would  also  have  built  the  dams  and  barriers  that 
fretted  the  current  which  finally  rose  and  swept 
them  out  into  the  ocean.  He  would  have  failed  to 
appreciate  the  new  conditions  that  free  life  had 
formed  in  the  western  air.  Desire  for  constitutional 
changes  and  outcry  against  taxation  and  monopoly 
he  would  have  endeavoured  to  crush  as  subversive 
and  contumacious ;  for  Simcoe  had  the  defects  of 
his  qualities.  Against  his  vivacity,  his  power  of  in- 
centive, his  courage,  his  intrepid  uprightness,  we 
must  place  impatience,  stubbornness,  suspicion  and 
lack  of  self-restraint.  When  he  was  opposed  he 
gave  his  adversary  no  credit  for  sincerity,  he  im- 
puted unworthy  motives,  and  in  expressing  his  case 
in  rebuttal  he  went  beyond  all  bounds  in  the  extra- 
vagance of  his  language.  These  petulant  outbursts, 
in  which  sentences  are  swollen  and  turgid  with  a 
sort  of  protesting  rhetoric,  sometimes  cancel  sym- 
pathy. Against  Lord  Dorchester  one  is  prone  to 
take  the  side  of  Governor  Simcoe,  seeing  how  ear- 
nest and  zealous  he  was,  but  there  is  much  in  his 
correspondence  with  his  superior  officer  that  is  not 
of  perfect  temper.  Many  of  these  letters,  fluttering 
often  upon  the  borders  of  pure  impertinence,  gain 
228 


HIS  HOSPITALITY 

support  for  the  old  warrior,  whose  replies  did  not 
fail  in  dignity  and  a  sort  of  amiable  condescension. 
When  it  is  comprehended  how  fine  a  gentleman 
Simcoe  could  be,  some  of  his  expressions  are  often 
inexplicable.  But  he  was  supersensitive  in  the  re- 
gion of  personal  and  public  honour,  particularly 
when  the  attack  pierced  also  his  sense  of  duty.  It 
was  when  so  stricken  that  he  made  the  loudest 
outcry. 

With  all  these  minor  faults,  faults  of  a  sanguine 
and  buoyant  temperament,  he  yet  was  a  great 
gentleman.  Twice  at  least  during  his  stay  in  Up- 
per Canada  he  was  called  upon  to  occupy  positions 
that  required  the  utmost  tact,  and  in  neither  was 
he  in  the  least  wanting.  In  the  summer  of  1793  for 
many  days  he  entertained  three  American  com- 
missioners  to  the  Indians  at  a  time  when  he  sus- 
pected early  active  hostilities  and  when  his  civil 
position  was  involved  and  complicated  with  mili- 
tary preparations  and  the  nervous  and  tricky  diplo- 
macy of  Brant  and  his  confederates.  One  of  his 
guests  was  that  General  Lincoln  who  capitulated 
to  Clinton  at  Charleston,  and  the  past  must  have 
contained  bitter  memories  for  both  guest  and  host, 
but  the  general  in  his  memoirs  has  nothing  but 
praise  for  the  consideration  shown  him.  Simcoe's 
dislike  of  the  new  republic,  his  fear  of  American 
politics,  and  his  sympathy  with  the  Indian  demands 
were  carefully  cloaked  and  nothing  appeared  but  a 
fine  hospitality  that  placed  his  guests  at  ease. 

229 


.* 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

The  second  occasion  was  when  he  entertained 
the  French  Royalist,  the  Duke  de  la  Rochefoucauld, 
at  a  time  when  republican  France  was  at  war  with 
England.  The  duke  during  all  the  days  of  his  stay 
was  in  the  country  under  sufferance,  but  was  made 
at  home  in  the  large  simple  manner  that  won  his 
admiration.  In  Simcoe's  relations  with  his  people  he 
showed  a  like  consideration,  and  although  he  was 
criticized,  misunderstood,  and  disliked,  it  was  not 
often  so.  These  cases  oftenest  arose  from  the  oppo- 
sition of  his  honesty,  brusque  but  open  and  fearless, 
to  the  small  plots  for  gain  and  preferment  that  he 
discovered.  To  persons  thus  engaged  he  seemed 
like  a  withering  fire,  he  burned  them  with  scorn. 
He  had  none  of  the  finesse  that  can  measure  faults 
and  adjust  rebuke  in  degree.  He  used  the  same 
sledge-hammer  to  break  the  mill-stone  of  some 
great  public  abuse  and  the  hazel-nut  of  a  private 
peccadillo. 

But  his  character  held  in  happy  combination 
traits  that  made  him  an  almost  perfect  governor 
for  the  place  and  the  time.  He  treated  his  people 
as  a  nobleman  might  treat  his  tenants  if  his  temper 
were  magnanimous  and  progressive.  In  Upper  Can- 
ada he  appeared  as  an  urbane  landlord  upon  a  huge, 
wild  estate.  Any  attitude  other  than  the  one  he 
adopted  would  have  made  him  the  most  unpopular 
man  in  the  province.  His  genius  for  exhibiting  per- 
sonal interest  in  the  individual  concerns  of  his  little 
people  made  him  beloved  and  respected.  His  stern 
230 


HIS  INTEGRITY 

sense  of  duty  and  his  military  prowess  gave  a  feel- 
ing of  security  to  scattered  settlements  in  a  troubled 
and  uncertain  time. 

After  all  is  said  the  essential  quality  of  this  man's 
mind  and  temper  was  integrity.  Every  thought 
and  action  rose  from  that  deep,  pure  spring.  It  was 
the  perception  that  the  man  was  filled  with  lofty 
patriotism,  that  the  sense  of  duty  was  inherent  in 
him  and  unassailable,  that  led  Pitt  to  remark  that 
he  was  needed  in  Santo  Domingo  by  reason  of  his 
integrity,  not  for  his  military  exertion.  And  in 
closing  a  review  of  his  character  and  aims  it  is  this 
quality  more  than  all  others  that  comes  into  pro- 
minence, and  remains  massed,  large  and  luminous. 
For  in  the  end  it  comes  to  be  a  question  as  to  what 
this  man's  work  in  our  country  is  to  stand  for,  what 
we  are  to  think  of  when  we  bring  into  our  minds 
him  and  those  early  days  that  he  filled  so  full  with 
untiring  energy.  He  has  all  the  advantage  and  all 
the  disadvantage  that  clings  about  his  position  as 
a  pioneer  of  government.  He  could  do  but  little  in 
his  five  years  of  power  to  direct  the  future  of  the 
province,  and  from  many  of  his  ideals  and  aims  we 
have  swung  far  away.  But  he  possessed  the  advan- 
tage of  having  no  forerunner,  and  even  what  he 
did  has  a  larger  value  than  the  acts  of  those  who 
may  have  had  richer,  fuller  opportunity.  Certain 
waterways  and  highways,  very  many  place-names, 
and  a  few  great  centres  of  population  will  always 
be  associated  with  his  memory.  These  are  material 

231 


lory.  1] 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 

things,  and  in  a  country  where  the  interests  of  trade 
and  the  minutiae  of  barter  and  exchange  must  per- 
force receive  an  undue  prominence,  it  is  well  that 
some  character,  some  utterance  of  an  ideal  position 
may  exist  which  we  may  uplift  for  guidance,  to 
which  we  may  turn  when  wearied  by  the  sordid- 
ness  of  the  time  and  the  garishness  of  party  aims 
and  mean  local  ambitions.  In  Simcoe's  character 
and  utterance  we  have  such  a  possession.  He  had  in 
abundance,  and  used  to  the  full,  that  great  quality 
of  integrity  which  is  the  corner-stone  of  public  and 
private  usefulness,  that  quality  without  which  both 
acts  and  words  sound  as  brass  and  tinkle  as  a  cymbal. 
We  might  choose  more  widely  and  not  choose  so  well 
if,  in  a  search  for  ideals,  we  passed  by  the  worth  of 
the  first  governor  of  Upper  Canada.  It  is  by  his 
purity  of  purpose  and  his  lofty  rectitude  that  he  may 
be  of  abiding  use  to  us.  His  words  are  now  as  cogent 
as  they  were  in  his  day.  They  may  look  as  dim  to 
the  eyes  of  a  practical  politician  as  an  old-fashioned 
lanthorn,  but  they  shed  an  honest  light.  And  we 
might  all  profit  exceedingly  by  a  close  observation 
of  the  group  of  virtues  that,  in  the  following  words, 
our  exemplar  has  brought  together  that  he  con- 
siders the  prime  qualities  to  assist  at  the  founding 
of  a  nation :  "  It  is  our  immediate  duty  to  recom- 
mend our  public  acts  to  our  fellow-subjects  by  the 
efficacy  of  our  private  example ;  and  to  contribute 
in  this  tract  of  the  British  empire  to  form  a  nation, 
obedient  to  the  laws,  frugal,  temperate,  industrious, 
232 


HIS  IDEALS 

impressed  with  a  steadfast  love  of  justice,  of  honour, 
of  public  good,  with  unshaken  probity  and  forti- 
tude amongst  men,  with  Christian  piety  and  grati- 
tude to  God." 

It  would  be  well  in  reading  them  to  remember 
that  they  were  written  of  our  country  and  spoken 
to  our  forefathers,  and  that  by  direct  inheritance 
they  belong  and  appertain  to  our  national  life  and 
to  ourselves.  This  recollection  might  lead  us  to 
return  to  them  with  profit  again,  and  yet  again. 


233 


INDEX 


INDEX 


ADDISON,  REV.  ROBERT,  158,  167  ; 
his  library,  175 

Agricultural  Fair,  198 

Aristocracy  in  Upper  Canada,  69 

Arnold,  Benedict,  Simcoe's  ex- 
pedition with,  33 

Arthur,  Rev.  Mr.,  167,  168 

Assembly,  House  of,  first  members 
of,  80 ;  first  session,  85  ;  second 
session,  88  ;  third  session,  91 ; 
fourth  session,  92  ;  fifth  session, 
94 

Atkins,  Mr.  D.  A.,  167 

B 
BANKS,  Sir  Joseph,   Simcoe's  letter 

to,  166 

Bethune,  Rev.  John,  164 
Bourinot,  Sir  J.   G.,  his  precis  of 

the  Canada  Act,  10-12 
Brant,  Isaac,  murders  Lowell,  191 
Brant,  Joseph,  visits  Philadelphia, 

121  ;    his    policy,     122 ;    looses 

influence  with  western  Indians, 

124 ;    Simcoe's  opinion  of,  125  ; 

kills  his  son  Isaac,  192 
Brougham,  Lord,  secretary  to  the 

commission  to  Lisbon,  220 
Burk,  Rev.  J.,  censured,  190 
Burke,  Edmund,  quarrels  with  Fox, 

8 
Burns,  Edward,  clerk  of  the  Crown, 

178 
Burns,  Rev.  Mr.  schoolmaster,  167 


CAMPBELL,  Major,  in  command  at 
the  Miami,  136  ;  opposes  Wayne, 
139 

Canada  Act,  the,  1-15 

Canals,  the  first,  112,  113 

Carondelet,  Baron,  his  letter  to 
Simcoe,  134-6 

Cartwright,  Richard,  remarks  on 
Loyalists,  57,  58  ;  report  on  mar- 
riage, 86-8 ;  asserts  his  loyalty, 
98  ;  memorandum  on  exchange, 
109 

Castle  Frank,  215 

Churches,  the,  155-67 

Civil  list,  first  estimate  for,  177 

Clarke,  Jonathan,  167 

Cockrel,  Mr  ,  his  night  school,  167 

Collver,  Rev.  Jabez,  165 

Commissioners  to  the  Indians, 
123, 184 

Costa,  Francis,  naval  officer,  178 

Currency,  early  substitutes  for,  68  ; 
act  regulating,  94 

D 

DESERTION,  punishment  for,  72 
Dorchester,  Lord,  his  interest  in 
the  Canada  Act,  3  ;  his  difference 
with  Simcoe,  130;  his  resig- 
nation, 142 ;  wrecked  on  Anti- 
costi,  217 

Drinking,  the  vice  of  the  time,  71, 
72 

237 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 


Duel,   between  Messrs.    Small  and 

White,  181 
Duke  of  Kent,  visits  Upper  Canada, 

183 
Dunn,  Rev.  Robert,  164 

E 

EDUCATION,  166-75 

Elmsley,  John,  chief-justice,  178 

Exports  from  Kingston,  1794, 108 

F 
Fox,  CHARLES  JAMES,  quarrels  with 

Burke,  8 

Freemasons'  Hall,  83,  96 
Fur  Trade,  the,  105 

G 

GODDABD,     CHARLES,     government 
agent,  178 

Grenville,  Lord,  his  letter  re  Can- 
ada Act,  2 

H 

HAMILTON,   ROBERT,    lieutenant  of 
the  county  of  Lincoln,  198 

Holland,  Mr.,-  surveyor,  178 

"  Hungry  year,"  the,  65 

I 
INDIANS,  their  friendship  with  the 

Loyalists,  61  ;  Six  Nations,  74  ; 

government's  policy  towards,  75, 

119;    administration    of   justice 

among,  190 
Indian    department,    organization, 

127 
Itinerant  preachers,  162 

J 
JARVIS,  WILLIAM,  secretary  of  the 

province  of  Upper  Canada  178 
Jay's  Treaty,  141,  142 

238 


KENT,  DUKE  OF,  visits  Upper  Can- 
ada, 183 

King's  birthday  celebration  1793, 
185,  186 

Kingston,  Simcoe's  residence  at, 
212 


LAKE,  LORD,  Simcoe  succeeds,  220 

Land  Boards,  102-4 

Langhorn,  Rev.  John,  158 

La  Rochefoucauld-Liancourt,  Duke 
de,  extracts  from  his  journal  re 
emigrants,  56  ;  describes  soldiers 
dressing  on  the  Onondaga,  73; 
describes  opening  of  fourth  ses- 
sion of  the  legislature,  92,  93 ; 
refers  to  Simcoe's  preference  for 
Roman  Catholic  clergy  for  the 
Indians,  166  ;  reference  to  houses 
in  Upper  Canada,  179  ;  scarcity 
of  servants,  182  ;  visits  Simcoe, 
187,  188,  214 

Le  Du,  priest,  sent  to  United 
States,  190 

Legislative  council,  the,  members 
sworn  in,  79 

Library,  the  public,  175  ;  Rev.  Mr. 
Addison's,  175 

Lieutenants  of  counties,  197,  198 

Lincoln,  General  Benjamin,  1 23 ; 
his  diary,  184-6 

Lisbon,  the  commission  to,  221 

Littlehales,  Major,  aide-de-camp, 
177 

London,  capital  of  Upper  Canada, 
200 

Loyalists,  persecution  of,  54,  55 ; 
first  refugees,  56-8 


INDEX 


Loyalists,  United  Empire,  pro- 
clamation regarding,  71 

Lymburner,  Mr.  Adam,  opposes 
the  Canada  Act,  2 

Lyons,  Mr.,  schoolmaster,  167 

M 

MCDONNELL,  REV.  MB.,  165 

McGill,  Captain,  agent  of  pur- 
chases, 212 

Mackenzie,  Alexander,  188-9 

Marriage  Act,  passed,  88  ;  the  re- 
peal of,  161 

Marriages,  66;  Cartwright's  re- 
port upon,  86-8 

Mesplet,  Fleury,  prints  proclama- 
tions, 173 

Militia  Act,  the,  91 

Morse,  .Colonel,  his  scheme  for 
confederation  of  the  colonies,  4 

Mountain,  Rev.  Jehoshaphat,  first 
Anglican  bishop,  158;  his  opin- 
ion of  itinerant  preachers,  159  ; 
given  seat  in  legislative  council, 
160 

N 

NAVY  HALL,  195,  196 

Niagara  or  Newark,  first  settlement 
at,  58,  195 

O 
OGDEN,  REV.  MR.,  a  citizen  of  the 

United  States,  190 
Osgoode,     William,     chief-justice, 

speaker  of  the  legislative  council, 

85,  178 

P 

PICKERING,  TIMOTHY,  123,  184 
Pioneer    life     in     Upper    Canada, 
51-77 


Pitt,  his  speech  during  the  debate 

on  the  Canada  Act,  7  ;  remarks 

re  Simcoe's  integrity,   231 
Plymouth,  Simcoe  commander  at, 

220 

Population,  115 
Portland,  Duke  of,  Simcoe's  letter 

to,  regarding  military  operations 

of  1794,  143-54 
Powell,    William   Dummer,   judge 

of  the  common  pleas,  178 
Presbyterian  Church,  first  ministers 

of,  164 
Prices  of  merchandise,  114 


QUEEN'S  RANGERS,  origin  of  corps, 
22 ;  discipline  introduced  by 
Simcoe,  24  ;  placed  on  roster  of 
British  army,  39  ;  disbanded,  39  ; 
arrive  at  Quebec,  49 

R 

RANDOLPH,  BEVBRLBY,  123,  184 
Rate  of  wages,  113 
Rideau  River  route,  213 
Roman  Catholic  Church,  165 
Roy,  Louis,  king's  printer,  172,  173 
Russell,  Hon.  Peter,  sworn  as  ad- 
ministrator, 217 


SANTO  DOMINGO,  Simcoe  appointed 

governor  of,  219 
Schools,    teachers  and   equipment, 

166,  167 
Simcoe,   Captain    John,    father  of 

John   Graves,  member  of  court 

martial  on   Admiral  Byng,    15; 

dies,  1759,  on  Pembroke  en  route 

239 


JOHN  GRAVES  SIMCOE 


to  Quebec,  16 ;  his  opinion  of 
Quebec  and  Montreal,  17 

Simcoe,  Frank,  179,  203 

Simcoe,  Mrs.  John  Graves,  her 
character,  40;  presented  with  a 
horse  by  Richard  Duncan,  180  ; 
her  description  of  Newark,  196  ; 
describes  quarters  at  Kingston, 
213 

Simcoe,  John  Graves,  takes  part  in 
debate  on  Canada  Act,  7,  8 ;  his 
birth  and  parentage,  15.;  removes 
to  Exeter,  17  ;  education,  17  ;  en- 
ters the  army,  18 ;  reaches  Bos- 
ton, June  17th,  1775, 18  ;  his  am- 
bition to  command  light  troops, 

19  ;  leaves  Boston,  20  ;  appointed 
captain    in  the  40th  Regiment, 

20  ;  winters  at  New  Brunswick, 
N.  J.,   21 ;  lands  at  Elk   River, 
22  ;  wounded  at  battle  of  Brandy- 
wine  River,  22  ;  takes  command 
of    Queen's    Rangers,    22 ;    his 
Military  Journal,    23 ;   the    en- 
gagements   at  Quintin's   Bridge 
and   Hancock's    House,    24 ;  an 
extreme  partizan,   25  ;  promoted 
to    rank    of    lieutenant-colonel, 
25  ;  battle  of  Monmouth  Court 
House,     26 ;    is    wounded,     27 ; 
winter  quarters  at  Oyster  Bay, 
30  ;  ambushed  and  taken  prison- 
er, 32  ;  expedition  with  Benedict 
Arnold,  33  ;  description  of  night 
attack,  34  ;  the  attack  at  Point  of 
Fork,   34 ;    the    engagement    at 
Spencer's  Ordinary,  35 ;  surren- 
der   at  Yorkton,    37 ;   sails    for 
England  on  parole,  37  ;  his  mar- 
riage, 40  ;  his  poetic  gifts,  41,  42  ; 

240 


enters 'parliament,  44  ;  speech  on 
impeachment  of  Hastings,  44 ; 
appointed  to  Upper  Canada,  44 ; 
sails  in  the  Triton  and  arrives  at 
Quebec,  47 ;  delayed  at  Quebec, 
48  ;  leaves  for  Upper  Canada,  49  ; 
arrives  at  Niagara,  50  ;  his  opinion 
as  to  an  aristocracy,  69  ;  opens 
legislature,  83 ;  his  opinions  on 
slavery,  90  ;  his  opinion  of  Cart- 
wright  and  Hamilton,  92,  98 ;  last 
speech  to  the  legislature,  95  ;  re- 
marks on  Arnold,  104  ;  gives  at- 
tention to  agriculture,  107 ;  views 
on  trade  and  exchange,  111 ;  his 
peace  policy,  117  ;  entertains  In- 
dian commissioners,  123;  his  dis- 
trust of  Brant,  125  ;  wishes  to 
reorganize  Indian  department, 
127  ;  his  Indian  name,  128 ;  ar- 
rives at  York,  129 ;  his  quarrel 
with  Dorchester,  130  ;  goes  to 
the  Miami  River,  134  ;  his  letter 
in  defence  of  his  military  actions 
during  1794, 143-54 ;  his  opinion 
regarding  church  establishment, 
155 ;  letter  to  Sir  Joseph  Banks 
on  education,  166 ;  views  on 
education,  168,  169 ;  university 
foundation,  170,  171 ;  his  ad- 
vice to  publisher  of  Gazette, 
174;  public  library,  175;  aids 
Agricultural  Society,  175 ;  re- 
ference to  de  la  Rouchefou- 
cauld,  188  ;  appoints  lieutenants 
of  counties,  197 ;  official  tour  to 
Detroit,  198-201 ;  his  opinion  of 
the  situation  of  London,  200,  201 ; 
begins  road  from  Burlington  Bay, 
201  ;  voyage  to  Toronto  harbour, 


INDEX 


202  ;  lives  in  wigwam  at  Toronto, 
203 ;  winters  at  Toronto  in  can- 
vas house,  204 ;  opinion  of  To- 
ronto harbour,  204;  his  plan  of 
defence,  205  ;  disagreement  with 
Dorchester,  206,  207  ;  visits  Mat- 
chedash  Bay,  207  ;  changes  name 
of  Lac  aux  Claies  to  Simcoe,  207  ; 
plans  Yonge  Street,  207  ;  wishes 
to  establish  government  farms, 
209  ;  visits  Detroit  and  the  Miami 
River,  210  ;  visits  and  spends 
winter  of  1794-5  at  Kingston, 
211  ;  improves  commissariat  de- 
partment, 212  ;  visits  Johnstown, 
213 ;  illness,  spring  of  1795,  214  ; 
entertains  de  la  Rochefoucauld, 
214  ;  visits  Long  Point,  214 ; 
spends  winter  of  1795-6  at  York, 
214  ;  granted  leave  of  absence, 
216;  sails  for  England,  217; 
leaving  England  for  Santo  Domin- 
go, 219  ;  promoted  to  rank  of 
lieutenant-general,  220 ;  com- 
mands at  Plymouth,  220;  ap- 
pointed commander-in-chief  in 
India,  220  ;  diplomatic  mission  to 
Lisbon,  220 ;  last  illness  and 
death,  221  ;  his  monument  in 
Exeter  Cathedral,  222;  his  char- 
acter and  aims,  223-33 
Slavery  in  Upper  Canada,  89,  90 
Small,  John,  clerk  of  the  council, 
178  ;  duel  with  John  White,  181 
Smith,  Chief-Justice,  4 
Smuggling,  107 
Society  at  Niagara,  180-2,  186 
St.  Clair,  General,  his  defeat,  120 


Strachan,  Dr.  John,  Bishop  of  To- 
ronto, 170,  171 
Stuart,  Rev.  John,  157,  166 
Superior  court,  instituted,  92 


TALBOT,   Lieutenant,  aide-de-camp, 

177,  178 
Tiffany,    Mr.    G.,    king's    printer, 

173  ;  wishes  to  print  a  magazine, 

174  ;  publishes  the  Constellation, 
174 

Toronto,    name  changed  to  York, 

203 
Transportation,  cost  of,  Lachine  to 

Michilimackinac,  208 
Trayes,  Mr.,  schoolmaster,  167 
Treaty  of  Paris,  Clauses  IV,  V,  VI, 

52-4 

U 

Upper   Canada   Gazette,    The,    172, 
173,  174 


VESSELS  on  the  lakes,  113 

W 

WAYNE,  GENERAL,  his  expedition 
against  the  Indians,  121,  138 

White,  JOHN,  elected  attorney- 
general,  81  ;  duel  with  John 
Small,  181 


YONGE  Street,  207 
York,  new  name  for  Toronto,  203  ; 
selected  as  arsenal,  204 


241 


9603 


WOV     5